[_ ffe^thefouful^^faColUgtinith^i:ileny" 0 DIVINITY SCHOOL TROWBRIDGE LIBRARY _J The Land of Israel A Text Book on the Physical and Historical Geography of the Holy Land embodying the Results of Recent Research BY Robert Laird Stewart, D. D. Professor of Pastoral Theology and Biblical Archeology in the Theolog ical Seminary of Lincoln University, Pa. WITH EIGHTEEN MAPS AND NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS. New York Chicago Toronto Fleming H. Revell Company Publishers of Evangelical Literature List of Illustrations 5 Ascent of Pass of Nahr el Kelb, ) ( From North, with one of the Tablets ) Facing page 44 Capture of Lachish by Sennacherib . . . . " " 95 Tell es Safi (Gath ?) Page 102 *Tell Zakariy a Facing page 103 Excavation at Tell es Safi " "105 General view of Nazareth " " 116 Nablus and Vale of Shechem " "146 Curb of Jacob's Well Page 149 Ruined Crypt, and section of Jacob's Well ... " 151 ng page 161 2.3-4- 5- 6. 7-8. 9- 10. *Wady Suweinet Fac, 11. General view of Jerusalem (Church of St. Anne in foreground) " " 174 12. Damascus Gate " " 176 13. The southeast angle of Haram Wall . . . . " " 189 14. Robinson's Arch " "192 15. The probable site of Calvary " " 200 16. Bethany " "203 17. The Bridge over the Kedron " " 205 18. The Wilderness of Judea " "225 19. Bethlehem of Judah " "228 '20. *Abraham's Well, Beersheba Page 239 21. Kadesh Barnea " 244 22. *The new Jordan Bridge at mouth of Wady Shaib Facing page 283 ?Reproduced , by permission, from the publications of the Palestine Exploring Fund. vL. List of Maps Physical Map of the Holy Land in Colors .... Frontispiece Boundaries of the Tribes of Israel Facing page 36 Divisions of Palestine in the time of Christ ..." "41 SECTIONAL MAPS 1. The Maritime Plain north of Mt. Carmel . Facing page 65 2. The Maritime Plain south of Mt. Carmel . . " " 70, 3. The Shephelah «' " 97 4. The Mountains of Galilee " " 106 5. The Plain of Esdraelon . *' " 120 6. The Mountains of Ephraim " " 134 7. The Mountains of Benjamin " " 158 Plan of Ancient Jerusalem " " 170 Plan of Modern Jerusalem . . . . " " 173 8. The Mountains of Judah " " 224 9. The Negeb or South Country " " 237 10. The Valley of the Jordan " " 254 it. The Sea of Galilee Page 263 12. The Land of Bashan Facing page 303 13. Gilead and Moab " " 317 vilL Preface TO SECOND EDITION. The demand for a new edition of this work has given opportunity to make some typographical corrections, and to add a brief summary of the results of the exca vations, under the direction of Dr. Bliss, during the summer of 1899. A photographic view of an interesting section of the excavations at Tell es Safi, reproduced by permission from the October Quarterly of the Palestine Exploration Fund, has been added to the list of illus trations. The folded boundary maps, drawn by Kiepert, have been replaced by two carefully prepared maps in more convenient form, which harmonize at all points with the descriptions of the text. An additional map in colors gives the physical feature? of the Land as a whole : the relative heights and depres sions being indicated by different shades of color. R. L. S. Lincoln University, Pa., September I, 1900. ix Prefece In the light of recent research the Geography of the Holy Land has become a study of absorbing interest. It has fur nished a clue to the explanation of many historical difficulties ; filled old words with new meanings ; revealed correspondence with the Bible hitherto unseen ; corroborated minute circum stances of position, time and distance, incidentally given by the sacred writers ; and, in a word, has restored the real historic setting of a series of real historic narratives. The work of exploration on a strictly scientific basis, com menced by Dr. Robinson some sixty years ago, has been car ried on to the present time by a worthy corps of successors, who amid many discomforts and perils have given years of patient study and investigation to the identification of places, the translation of ancient records, the excavation of buried cities and the survey of the land as a whole. To these devoted men — the pioneers of Palestine Geography — and to the Socie ties which supported them in their work, the Christian world is 'deeply indebted. While this task has been necessarily limited to a small number of specialists, it is given to a larger number to glean after them in the same field of labor, and utilize the results. Herein is the saying true, " Other men have labored, and we are entered into their labors." A desideratum, in view of the growing importance of this study, is a Text-Book or Manual, abreast of the latest explora tions, in which the student may find a summary of the charac teristic features and historical associations of every place of im portance mentioned in the Scripture whose site has been defi nitely located. The present volume, while doubtless imperfect in many respects, is a contribution toward this end. It is the develop- x Preface ment of the outlines of a course of instruction which has been tested during a period of eight years by several successive classes of theological students ; and is now given to the public in the hope that it may supply a want which has been felt in other institutions of learning ; and that it may be helpful also as a Handbook to ministers of the Gospel, Sabbath-school teachers and students of the Bible in general. If its author shall receive but a tithe of the favor and encouragement in this wider field, which he has received from his own pupils, he will be amply repaid for the time and labor he has devoted to its preparation. The chief value of a work of this character must of necessity depend upon the careful selection and orderly presentation of well authenticated facts, gathered from sources not readily ac cessible to the ordinary student. These are contained in costly memoirs of exploration parties, monographs on places or sec tions of the country, narratives of travel, quarterlies and other official publications of the Palestine Exploration Fund : and in such standard works as Robinson's Physical Geography and Researches, Ritter's Comparative Geography of Palestine, Stanley's Sinai and Palestine, Thomson's Land and the Book, Tristram's Topography of the Holy Land, and the Historical Geographies of Drs. Henderson and Smith. While the author has gathered, and adapted to his purpose, the latest and most interesting information attainable from these and other authoritative sources within his reach, he has also availed himself of the impressions which can only come from personal observation. A carefully-planned journey from the borders of the South country to the heart of the Lebanon gave opportunity for studying the Geography of the Land day by day on the spot. In utilizing these impressions the writer has sought to impart something of the life and coloring imprinted on his own mind and memory through the ' ' seeing eye. ' ' Quotations from recognized authorities have been freely intro duced into the body of the work to give additional value to Preface descriptions or to throw light upon the topography or antiquity of disputed sites. In the footnotes credit has been given for all citations, and, as far as possible, the sources of direct information have been indicated. In the first part of the book a general description of the Land is given, including its position among the nations, its bounda ries and prominent physical features, its present condition and the salient points in its history. In the second part the special features and noteworthy places are grouped together in separate sections for study at close range. These sectional divisions correspond to the natural divisions of the country ; and, with scarcely an exception, have familiar Old Testament names descriptive of their physical as pects and relations. An obvious advantage of this arrangement is the opportunity it affords for studying the characteristic features, and historical associations of each Biblical site in connection with its natural environment. In the historical records of the country the several incidents which make up the story of its sacred locali ties are often widely scattered, but in a Handbook of Sacred Geography they, should be brought together. As Dean Stanley puts it : "A work of this kind in which the local description is severed from the history must neces sarily bear an incoherent and fragmentary aspect. It is the framework without the picture — the skeleton without the flesh — the stage without the drama. The materials of a knowledge of thfTEast are worthily turned to their highest and most fitting use only when employed for a complete representation of the Sacred History as drawn out in its full proportions from the condensed and scattered records ofthe Scriptures." There are some excellent works on the Geography of Pales tine which follow the historical order of the Biblical records. These have their place and value as adjuncts to the study of the Bible, but they are objectionable as text-books because this Preface method of arrangement imposes upon the student the task of searching through widely separated epochs for the materials, which make up the story, of each sacred locality. The necessity for the frequent repetition of places — as in the case of Shechem, which is mentioned in connection with every prominent period of Hebrew history from Abraham to Christ — precludes a full or satisfactory description at any point. A more serious difficulty, however, is the perplexity which arises from the study in turn of a Palestine of the Patriarchs ; of the Conquest; of the Judges; of the Kings; and of the New Testament period. These or similar divisions may prop erly represent important periods in the history of the Holy Land, but there seems to be no good reason for making them serve as divisions of its geography. On the contrary their use in this connection is bewildering to the student, if not positively misleading. The land given to Israel by Divine allotment, as a possession among the nations, was not a domain of uncertain area, whose metes and bounds were determined by political changes or rev olutions, but a distinct portion of the earth's surface, with well defined boundaries and unique physical features. Within these limits we are concerned with everything which belongs to its configuration, topography, history, antiquity and associations. To be available for ready reference a work of this character must give an account of every Biblical site, which has been more or less satisfactorily identified. It does not follow, how ever, that the student should be required to master this formi dable list of places in wearisome detail. They can be studied to best advantage as the Astronomer studies the stars in a given section of the heavens ; first by resolving them into groups, and second by concentrating attention upon the most conspicuous representatives of these groups. A synopsis of each chapter will be found in the Table of Contents. This has been made as complete as possible to aid the student in review. Preface A series of sectional maps — thirteen in number — illustrate the topographical feature of each subdivision of the country. These have been prepared with great care under the author's. personal supervision, and for the most part from reductions of the English Survey Maps. They indicate the exact localities and the special features described in the text. Unimportant and unidentified localities have been left out. Railroads projected, or in operation, new carriage roads, and the points recently selected for excavation in the Shephelah have been indicated. I desire to acknowledge my obligations to Mr. R. M. Cam den, Jr., of Philadelphia, for careful and accurate detail work on the series of maps ; to Professor. Theodore F. Wright, of Cambridge, Honorary Secretary of the Palestine Exploration Fund for the United States, for privileges accorded in connec tion with the use and reproduction of maps and illustrations published by the Fund ; to my associates Drs. I. N. Rendall and J. Aspinwall Hodge for valuable help and suggestions, and especially to Professor George B. Carr, D. D., for assistance in revision of the work in manuscript form. R. L. S. Lincoln University, Pa. April zoth, iSgg. Contents INTRODUCTION GENERAL VIEW OF THE LANDS OF THE BIBLE The Lands of the Bible extend over the contiguous portions of three continents. — Syria preeminent among the lands of Sacred Story. — Its position and boundaries. — Modern Syria. — Syria Proper. — Palestine. — The Land of Israel. — Data for the study of Sacred Geography. — Work of Exploration Societies. — Survey of Palestine. — Maps. — Plan of Study . . 1-4 The Land of Israel Part I General View of the Land CHAPTER I PHYSICAL FEATURES Extent and Boundaries. — " Dan to Beersheba." — " Entering of Hamath to River of Egypt." — Significance of Scriptural definitions. — The Dominion promised to Israel (defined in general terms). — The Inheritance promised to Israel (de fined in specific terms). — Territory east of the Jordan. — Ter ritory west of the Jordan. — The Domesday Book of the Conquest. — The boundary line on the north (Mount Hor. — Entering in of Hamath, Ziphron, Zedad). — The boundary line on the south (River of Egypt — Kadesh Barnea). — Dimensions of this Greater Palestine. — All of its territory xv xvi Contents included in the Divine allotment. — Stress to be laid upon authorized possession rather than upon permanent occupa tion. — Israel reproved for failure to occupy the whole land at once. — Descriptive lists given of the unoccupied portions. — Conquests of David prepared the way for the occupation of the whole land. — The promised heritage becomes the actual possession during the Golden Age of the Hebrew nation. — Scriptural statements concerning the recognized boundaries during this period. — The land, as thus described, a unity with respect to its physical features. Position among the Nations. — Its Isolation. — Its Central Lo cation. — Its relation to the chief centres of civilization of three Continents. — The " High Bridge " between the basins of the Nile and Euphrates. Configuration and Natural Divisions. — Preeminently " a land of hills and valleys ; of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills." — Divides naturally into four longitudinal sections : Two parallel mountain ranges ; and two corre sponding depressions. I. The Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon Sections. — Run continu ously side by side throughout the land, except the distinct break made by Plain of Esdraelon. — General features of the Lebanon range Prominent Elevations (Dhar el Khodib, 10,052, Jebel Mukhmal, 10,016, Jebel Sunnin, 8,500).— Range 'corrugated by wadies running east and west. — Gen- era^ features of the Anti-Lebanon range.— Broader surface. — No distinct break — slopes gradually to desert on eastern side. — Culminates in heights of Hermon, 9,383 feet. 2. The Lowland Sections. — (1) The Maritime Plain. — Coast line remarkable for its straight, unbroken sweep. — Only one natural harbor. — Continuity broken by Mount Carmel. — Upper portion a narrow strip, 140 miles in length. — The lower portion a broad undulating plain, widening toward the south. — (2) The Valley or Cleft between the moun tains. — This a phenomenon unequalled on the earth's sur face. — Upper portion known as the Lebanon valley, or Coele Syrian — Its two Rivers, the Litany and Orontes: lower portion known as the Valley of the Jordan. — Its low est level 2,600 feet below the surface of the Sea. — Summary of most striking features of the land, viewed as a whole. Contents xvii Geological Structure. — Limestone the predominating element. —Basalt the most conspicuous surface formation next to limestone. — Granite and gneiss in Negeb. — Red sandstone outcrops from sides of Lebanon. — Rich alluvial deposits in valleys and on plains S~21 CHAPTER II NATURAL HISTORY (i) Climate and Productions. — Summer and Winter.r— Wet and dry seasons. — Former and latter rains. — The harvest periods Remarkable range of levels and corresponding variation in climate. (2) Flora and Fauna. — Four distinct zones represented. — Species range from those indigenous to Alpine heights, to those having affinities in Nubia- or Equatorial Africa. — Species recently described and catalogued in Dr. Post's Flora number 3,416. — Trees mentioned in the Scriptures. — Wild animals remaining, and extinct 22-27 CHAPTER III EARLY INHABITANTS OF THE LAND 1. Canaanites. — (1) Philistines. — (2) Phoenicians. — Lan guage of Canaan. — Canaan and Gilead. — Canaanites of the Jordan valley. 2. Hittites. — Concentrated principally in Northern Syria. — Land ofthe Hittites. — Carchemish and Kadesh. — Hittite set tlements as far south as Hebron. 3. Amorites. — Preceded Hittites in occupation of Canaan. — Occupied greater part of mountain region on both sides of the Jordan Land of the Hittites. — Og and Sihon. — Lachish. 4. Hivites. — Occupied district north of Jerusalem. — The Hivite Confederacy. 5. Perrizites.. — Possibly peasantry of the time. — Lower Galilee and foothills of Ephraim. 6. Jebusites. — Appear only in connection with Jerusalem and environs. Aboriginal tribes mentioned in Scripture. — Avim, Horites, Rephaim, Anakim 28~35 xviii Contents CHAPTER IV TRIBAL AND POLITICAL DIVISIONS I. The Division among the Tribes. — Recovery of old lines of division. — Boundaries conform to natural features of the country. — Evidences of survey and apportionment. Limits of the Several Tribes. — Judah, Simeon, Benjamin, Ephraim, Dan, Manasseh, Issachar, Zebulun, Asher, Naphtali. — Limits of the two and one half tribes beyond Jordan, Manasseh, Gad, Reuben. — The Cities of Refuge. 2. Limits of the Kingdoms of Israel and Judah after the death of Solomon. 3. Political Divisions in the time of Christ. — Galilee, Samaria, Judea, Idumea. — Divisions of the Trans- Jordanic territory. — Gaulanitis, Auranitis, Iturea, Trachonitis, Batanaea, Perea and Decapolis 36-43 CHAPTER V HIGHWAYS AND CARAVAN ROUTES Main routes connecting the Land of Israel with the outside world. — The coast road the oldest and most notable of four main lines of travel. — Egyptian and Assyrian tablets on this route at Dog River. Main routes of local character within the limits of the land Public roadways mentioned in Scripture. — Roman roads. — Chariots. — Khans 44-46 CHAPTER VI PRESENT CONDITION OF THE LAND A land in ruins as well as a land of ruins. — Heights denuded of trees. — Terraces broken down. — Soil washed away.— Ruined cities and towns without inhabitants. — The rugged framework of the land with all its characteristic features yet remain. — Marked changes for the better within the past dec ade. — Carriage roads. — Railroads.— Hotels, etc. — Signs of Providential oversight and the dawning of a better day . . . 47-49 Contents xix CHAPTER VII HISTORY AND ASSOCIATIONS Relation between the History and the Geography of the Holy Land.— Three periods of national or provincial occupation, viz : The Canaanite, Israelite and Gentile. i. The Canaanite Period. — Comes into view about 2000 B. c. — Monumental Evidences. (1) Canaan as a Babylonian Province. — Designated in cunei form records as the land of the Amorites. — Records of Sargon, Naram-sin, and Gudea establish the fact of the dependence of Canaan before the birth of Abram. — Near the close of this period (c. 1600 B. c.) evidences multiply of a larger population and a higher grade of civilization. (2) Canaan as an Egyptian Province. — Dates from battle of Megiddo. — Period of Egyptian domination nearly three cen turies. — Testimony of Tell Amarna tablets Names of principal cities appear in annals of Egyptian kings. 2. The Hebrew Period. — Covers a stretch of nearly fifteen centuries. — Territory of Israel cut - short after death of Solomon. — Kingdom of Syria arises and menaces the safety of the northern kingdom. — Conquests of the Assyrians and ultimate fall of the kingdom of Israel Ten tribes carried away B. c. 721. Kingdom of Judah suffers reverses and becomes a province of Babylon B. c. 606. — Jerusalem de stroyed B. C 587. — After the return from the Captivity the Jews dwelt securely under the protectorate of Persian em pire for 200 years. — Following this are periods of Mace donian, Egyptian, Maccabean and Roman rule. 3. The Gentile Period. — Dates from destruction of Jerusalem. — Jews banished from Palestine by order of Hadrian. — Roman supremacy ends A. D. 614. — A brief period of Persian rule followed by supremacy of Arabs and Turks. — Period of the Crusades the only interruption to Moslem rule for more than a thousand years. — Impress of Crusaders all over west ern Palestine. — A deeper and more abiding impression left upon the land by the centuries of Greek and Roman occupa tion. — Monumental remains of Grasco-Roman civilization. — Roman roads. — Christian emblems and inscriptions, etc. — Sacred Associations of the Land Stands apart from all as the " Holy Land." S°S8 xx Contents CHAPTER VIII THE TESTIMONY OF THE LAND TO THE BOOK Importance of the study of the Land as a supplemental evi dence to the historical accuracy of the Scriptures. — Topo graphical details fit in with the Biblical narratives. — One answers to the other as the die to its impress. — Both fit to gether into one unique and grandly comprehensive plan. — Testimony of modern explorers :— Robinson, Thomson, Renan, Stanley, Conder, Besant 59-63 Part II Sectional View of the Land The First Longitudinal Section CHAPTER IX THE MARITIME PLAIN NORTH OF MOUNT CARMEL Separated by the Ladder of Tyre into two portions, known as Plains of Phoenicia and Acre. — Description of Ladder of Tyre. I. The Phoenician Plain. — Length and breadth. — Coast line. — Palm belt. — Low hills. — Noted streams which cross the plain :— Eleutherus, Adonis, Lycus, Bostrenus, Litany. — Local subdivisions of plain : — Tripoli, Berytus, Sidon, Tyre. Cities and Towns. — Tripolis, Tell Arka, Gebal, Beirut, Sidon, Zarephath, Tyre. 2. The Plain of Acre. — Extent and boundaries. — Crescent shaped shore line. — Harbor. — Rivers. — Belus and Kishon. — Cities and Towns: — Acre (Ptolemais), Haifa, Achzib, Harosheth, Cabul, Abdon, Beth-emek. — The pass of the Kishon the place of the disastrous defeat of the army of Sisera 65-78 Contents xxi CHAPTER X THE MARITIME PLAIN SOUTH OF MOUNT CARMEL Divisions of the plain : — Athlit, Sharon, Philistia. i. The Plain of Athlit. — Coast ridge. — Ancient road. — Towns of Athlit and Dor. *. The Plain of Sharon. — Boundaries. — Characteristic fea tures. — Crossed by several perennial streams : — The Zerka, Mufjir, Iskanderuneh, Aujeh. — The Nahr Rubin divides Sharon from Philistia. — Cities and Towns : — Csesarea, Jaffa, Harbor of Jaffa, Lydda, Ono, Hadid, Neballat, Ramleh, Antipatris, Gilgal. — Roadways. — Railroad and Carriage road to Jerusalem. 3. The Philistine Plain. — Extent and General Features - South of Gaza a pastoral region. — Kingdom of Gerar. — Plain north of Gaza a vast grain-field. — Soil porous. — Streams find their way underground to the sea. — Water supply easily obtained by boring or sinking wells. — Orchards and gardens in vicinity of towns and villages. — Chief cities and note worthy sites of ancient Philistia — Ekron, Ashdod, Gath, Askelon, Gaza, Jabneel, Libnah, Makkedah, Migdol, Lachish. — Results of excavations at Lachish (Tell el Hesy) Eglon. — Gerar. — Evidences that the whole of.the Philistine Plain was a thickly populated region in the past 79-96 CHAPTER XI THE SHEPHELAH Usage of term by latest authorities. — Valleys of the Shep helah. — Ajalon, Sorek, Elah, Zephathah, Wady el Hesy, Wady esh Sheriah. Towns of the Shephelah . — Ajalon, Gimzo, Beit Nuba, Emmaus, Gezer, Jabneel, Zorah, Eshtaol, Beth. Shemesh, Timnath, Camp of Dan, Shocoh, Adullum,Tell esSafi, Azekah.Tell Zakariya, Beit Jibrin, Mareshah. — Ruined sites of unknown towns and villages all over this region. — The theatre of many notable events in human history. — Its possessors held all the gateways of approach to the Holy City from the west 97-IOS xxii Contents The Second Longitudinal Section CHAPTER XII THE MOUNTAINS OF LEBANON AND GALILEE I. Lebanon. — Term applied to the high mountains of the Lebanon range. — Characteristics of Lebanon. — Its beauty, sublimity, and wonderful variety of scenery and production. — Cedars of Lebanon. — Principal rivers Deeply cleft chasms. — Gorges of the Kadisha and Litany. — Natural bridges. — Twelve hundred modern villages. — Zahleh. — Car riage road over Lebanon. 2. The Mountains of Galilee. — Boundaries and characteristic features. — Mount Naphtali. — Jebel Jermuk (3,934) the dominant peak. — Interspersed Plains El Buttauf. — Turan. — Ramah Mountain of the Beatitudes. — Wady Hamam. — Storied caves. Noteworthy Places. — Kedesh, Hazor, Edrei, Safed, Janoah, Mig- dal El, Heleph, Horem, Beth Anath, Iron, Beth Shemesh, Ramah, En Hazor, Hukkok, Zebulun, Gischala, Nazareth. — Fountain of Mary. — Outlook from hill above Nazareth. — Sepphoris, Cana of Galilee, Khurbet Kana, Gath-hepher, Bethlehem, Japhia 106-119 CHAPTER XIII THE PLAIN OF ESDRAELON Opens up a natural passage-way from the Mediterranean to the Jordan Valley Divisions of the Plain. — Ancient and mod ern names. Esdraelon Proper. — Triangular in outline. — Gateways of Es- draelon. — Fertility. — Present condition. — The Kishon river. — Ancient Sites : — Tell el Kasis, Jokneam, Megiddo, Battle fields in front of Megiddo, Taanach, Hadad Rimmon, En gannim, Jezreel, Shunem, Chisloth Tabor. Eastern Extension of the Plain. — Divides into three branches. — Wady Bireh. — Valley of Jezreel Fountain of Jezreel. — Hill of Moreh.— Beth Shittah.— Bethshan. Mountains of Esdraelon: (1) Gilboa. — Characteristics and his tory. — Jelbon. — Mezar. — (2) Little Herman. — Characteris tic features. — Hill of Moreh. — Nain Endor (3) Mount Contents xxiii Tabor. — Symmetrical from base to crown. — Range of vision from summit of Tabor. Stirring events connected with Esdraelon and its outgoings . . 120-133 CHAPTER XIV THE MOUNTAINS OF EPHRAIM Characteristic features.— Mount Carmel.— The Excellency of Carmel. — Place of the conflict- been Elijah and the priests of Baal. — The Hill of Samaria. — Location and surround ings. — The City of Samaria : — Its glorious beauty. — Its his tory as the Capital "of the ten tribes Its magnificence in the time of Christ. The mountains of Ebal and Gerizim. — Topography of site of the ratification of the book of the Law. — Panoramic view from Mount Ebal. — Baal Hazor. — Highest peak of Mount Eph raim. — Landmark on border line between Ephraim and Benjamin. Interspersed Plains.— Dothan (Caravan route) Tell Dothan, Mukhna, Vale of Shechem. Wadies. — Farah, Aujeh, Arah, Selhab, Abu Nar, Shair, Kanah, Deir Balut, Ishar, Nimr. Towns and Sacred Sites : — Shechem, Jacob's Well, Sychar, Be- lata, Joseph's Tomb, Salim, jEnon, Tulluza, Tirzah, Thebez Bezek, Samaria, Dothan, Bethulia, Awertah, Tombs of Eleazar and Phinehas, Taanath Shiloh, Arumah, Janoah, Timnath Serah, Neby Nun, Tiphsah, Shiloh, Lebonah, GilgaI «34-I57 CHAPTER XV THE MOUNTAINS OF BENJAMIN Boundaries and characteristic features. — A mountain fastness. — Isolated knolls. — Terraced slopes and alluvial basins. — A land in ruins as well as a land of ruins. — -Neby Samwil the probable site of Mizpeh. — " Mountjoye " of the Crusaders. Wadies and Ravines. — Wadies : Nuweimeh, Kelt, Suweinet, el Hod. Towns and Sacred Sites of Benjamin. — Gophna, Bethel, Berj Beitin, Beth aven, Ai, Et Tell, Rock Rimmon, Michmash, Geba, Beeroth, Ramah, Gibeah of Saul, Tell el Ful, Anathoth, xxiv Contents The Beth-horons, Gibeon, Pool of Gibeon, Place of the Taber nacle and Altar, Nob. Places of minor importance : — Archi, Sechu, Baal Tamar, Gede- rah, Ananiah, Hazor, Gibeath, Kirjath, Mozah, Chesalon, Parah, Alemeth, Debir, Eleph 158-169 CHAPTER XVI JERUSALEM AND ITS ENVIRONS Elevation and Environment. — Kedron Valley. — Hinnon Val ley. — Wady en Nar. — Accumulations of rubbish Direction and sweep of ancient walls. — The Mountains around. — Internal divisions. — Ridge on western side. — Ridge on east ern side. — Tyropoeon valley. — Lateral valleys. — Acra and Zion. — Bezetha, Moriah and Ophel. — Rubbish and wreck age of not less than eight cities below the present city. — . Rock levels and general contour lines obtained by repeated excavations. — Appearance of modern city. — Walls and Gates. — Quarters : — 1 The Armenian Quarter : Citadel. — Tower of Hippicus. — Tower of David. — Palace of Herod. — The Armenian Convent.— English Church. — Church of St. James. 2. The Christian Quarter: — The Muristan. — Pool of Heze kiah. — Church of the Holy Sepulchre. 3. The Moslem Quarter : — Largest division of the city. — Governor's Palace. — Barracks Consulates. — Church of St. Anne. — Pool of Bethesda. — Via Dolorosa. — Birket Israil. — Cotton Grotto. — Jeremiah's Grotto. — Geological formation of Jerusalem plateau. 4. The Jewish Quarters : — Synagogues. — Dilapidated tene ments. — The Wailing Place. — Huge blocks of stone in lower course of wall. 5. The Temple Area: — Summit of Moriah. — Quadrangle, thirty-five acres in area. — The Dome of the Rock. — The Sakhra. — Its relation to the Holy House. — Cave under the rock. — Threshing floor of Oman. — The water supply of the Temple Area. — The Great Sea. — Thirty underground reser voirs. — Walls of the Temple Area. — Fortress of Antonia and connecting wall. — Height of wall at northwest corner. — Phoenician characters 100 feet below the surface. — The Golden Gate. — The Southeast Corner. — Warren's excava- Contents xxv tions. — Character of masonry. — Solomon's Stables. — The Single, Triple and Double Gates of the South wall. — Hul- dah Gate identified with the Double Gate Vaulted passage and vestibule. — Robinson's Arch. — Remains of two ancient bridges connecting Zion with Moriah. — Wilson's Arch. — Barclay's Gate. — Sir Charles Warren's conclusions respect ing the walls and the several buildings which they enclosed. — General plan of first and second Temples. — The Court of the Gentiles and its Cloisters. — The Terraced Mountain, viewed as a whole. — Its hallowed memories. Outside the Walls. — I. Catacombs and Tombs. — Tombs of the Kings and Judges. — Tomb west of the probable site of Golgotha Tombs of Jehoshaphat, Zachariah, Absalom and St. James. — Reputed tomb of David. — Aceldama. — The Place of the Crucifixion. — The Mount of Olives. — Three distinctly marked summits. — Church of the Ascension. — View from Olivet..— Bethany. — The place where Jesus wept over Jerusalem. — The place of the Ascension. — The Garden of Gethsemane. — The King's Dale. — King's Gar den. — Gehenna. — Plain of Rephaim. Pools and Sources of Water Supply. — Fountain of the Virgin or En Rogel. — Stone of Zoheleth. — Village of Siloam. — Rock hewn tunnel. — Pool of Siloam. — Siloam Inscription. — Recent excavations. — Restored pool. — Ancient stairway leading up to city. — Byzantine Church. — Lower Pool. — Bir Eyub. — Mamilla Pool. — Sultan's Pool. — Low-level Aque duct. — High-level Aqueduct. — Inverted syphon two miles in length. — The Jaffa Suburb. — Colonies and charitable institutions Population of Jerusalem. Southern Wall of Ancient Jerusalem. — Wall recovered by Warren on eastern brow of Ophel. — Summary of discov eries made by Dr. Bliss along the line of the southern wall. — The pools of Siloam and all the available portions of the slopes of Zion and Ophel included in the circuit of the an cient walls.— History and influence of the Holy City . . . 170-223 CHAPTER XVII THE MOUNTAINS OF JUDAH Characteristic features. — Land of the olive and vine.— A pas toral land.— Wilderness of Judah. — A land not inhabited.— xxvi Contents Place of John's seclusion. — Place of the temptation of Jesus. Wadies. — En Nar, El Ghar, Surar, Es Sunt, Afranj. — The des olate heaps of Judah. Sites which have been identified. — Kirjath Jearim. — Emmaus. — Bethlehem. — Church of the Nativity. — Mar Saba. — Etham.— Tekoa. — Hebron. — Vale of Hebron. — Vineyards of Hebron. — Cave of Machpelah. — Pools of Hebron. — Ziph. — Carmel. — Maon. — Engedi.— Cliff of Ziz. — Valley of Ber- achah. — Masada.— Hareth.— Keilah. — Places of minor im portance : Bethzur, Gedor, Beth Tappuach, Adoraim, Arab, Juttah, Socoh, Jattir, Debir 224-236 CHAPTER XVIII THE NEGEB OR SOUTH COUNTRY Limits north and south Subdivisions. — Characteristics. — Pres ent condition. Sites of Special Interest Beersheba. — Ancient wells. — Asso ciations with the Patriarchs. — Arad. — Sheba. — Aroer. — Re hoboth. — Zephath (Hormah) Plain Es Seer. — Mount Halak. — Wady Feqreh. — Mount Seir. — Kadesh Barnea Recovery, description and history of this long-lost site. — Mount Hor (Jebel Madurah). — The traditional Mount Hor. — Wady Madurah. — Eshcol — Hagar's Well. — Probable direction of the southern border line of the Laud of Israel . 237-249 The Third Longitudinal Section CHAPTER XIX THE VALLEY OF LEBANON Length and breadth. — Secondary ridge on eastern side. — Water shed near Baalbek. — Characteristic features. — Baalbek. Its majestic structures and massive ruins the wonder of the world. — The three immense stones in western wall Con nection with Baal Gad. — Plain of Aven. — Riblah .... 250-253 Contents xxvii CHAPTER XX THE VALLEY OF THE JORDAN Wady et Teim. — Merj Ayun. — Derdarah branch of the Jordan. — Ijon (Tell Dibbin).— Abel-beth Maachah.— The Jordan Valley Proper — The three Lakes. — Subdivisions of the valley. I. The Upper Basin. — Plain of the Huleh. — Perennial sources of the Jordan: — (I) The Fountain of the Hasbany near village of Hasbeiya. — Most remote source Elevation 1,700 feet. — Descent in 115 miles 3,000 feet. — (2) The Fountain of the Leddan. — Chief source. — Elevation 500 feet. — Tell el Kady. — Oak at Dan Rank vegetation. — (3) The Foun tain of Banias. — Springs from southern base of Hermon. — Prominent features of the place. — Elevation 1,080. — Cave and shrine of the god Pan. — This "a very sanctuary of waters." — Castle of Shubeiah Lake Huleh. — Marsh of Huleh. — Papyrus jungles John Macgregor's explorations in the Rob Roy. — Elevation of Lake Huleh. — Semi-tropical climate and luxuriant vegetation of the Huleh. 2. The Descent between the Lakes. — Bridge of Jacob's Daughters. — Below it a succession of rapids to level of lower basin. — Hills of Naphtali. 3. The Galilean Basin. — Lake deep down in this secluded basin (-682 feet). — Different characteristics of mountains on eastern and western sides Plain of Gennesaret. — Wonder ful fertility of the plain. — Hallowed memories of the Lake and the region around it. — Towns on the Coasts of Galilee : — Tiberias, Magdala, Capernaum, Tell Hum, Bethsaida of Galilee, Bethsaida Julias, Chorazin, Gergesa, Wady Fik, Gamala, Semakh, Tarichsea. 4. The Ghor. — Length and breadth. — Contractions and ex pansions. — Plain of Jordan. — Ghor-es Seisaban. — Ciccar. — Climate and Products. — Tributaries of the Jordan. Places of Special Interest : — Abel Meholah Kurn Sartaba. — Adam. — Zaretan. — Succoth. — Jericho. — Ain es Sultan. — Tell es Sultan. —Tropical luxuriance of the plain. — The three Jerichos.— Gilgal.— Beth Hogla.— The Cities of the Plain.— Plain of Abel Shittim (Plain of Moab).— The last camping place of Israel east of Jordan. — Beth-nimrah. — Abel Shittim.— Beth-haran.— Zoar.— Beth-jeshimoth.— Prog- xxviii Contents ress of Jordan through the Ghor. — The Zor'or high level channel. — The " swellings of Jordan." — Fords of the Jordan. — Bethabara. — Bridges and ferries. — Unique features of the Jordan. — History of the Jordan. 5. The Dead Sea Basin Extent and characteristic features. — Jebel Usdum Ghor es-Safieh.— El Lisan The Dead Sea. — Unique features 254-288 The Fourth Longitudinal Section CHAPTER XXI THE ANTI-LEBANON MOUNTAINS Anti-Lebanon Proper (The East Mountain). — Distinguishing features. — The Abana river. — Ain el Fijeh. — Abila. — Zebe- dany Plain. — Zedad. — Hazar-enan. — Ziphron. — Hamath. — Damascus. — Plain of Damascus. — The Merj. — The Pharpar river. — Damascus the Paradise of the Arab world. — 365 canals. — 30,000 gardens. — Its antiquity and marvellous his tory. — The great Mosque Helbon. — Mount Hermon: — The Hermons. — Panoramic view from summit of Hermon Circuit of the waters. — True source of the Jordan. — The Place of the Transfiguration. — Hermon within the borders of Israel's possession 289-301 CHAPTER XXII THE TRANS-JORDANIC HIGHLANDS Extent of Eastern Palestine. — General characteristics. — Old Tes tament divisions : I. Bashan : — Boundaries District of Jedur. — Jaulan. — Golan. —Oak forests.— Tell Ashtarah,— Aphek.— The Hauran.— En Nukra. — Hajj road. — Damascus. — Hauran railroad. — Natural wealth of Hauran. — Harvests Threshing floors. — The Lejah. — An uplifted mass of congealed lava. — Its cavernous depths and winding paths. — Towns of the Lejah. —The stronghold of Og, king of Bashan.— Edrei. — Kenath. — Jebel Hauran. — Batansea. — Salcah. — Kerioth. — Bozrah. — Ruined cities of the Hauran. — Giant cities. — Greek and Roman types of architecture. Monumental evidences of existence of active Christian Contents xxix communities. — Records of the days of persecution and martyrdom. — Divergent views with respect to an tiquity of Hauran architecture. — Job's country. 2. Gilead : — Boundaries and general characteristics. — The Yarmuk river. — The Jabbok. — Jebel Ajlun. — The Belka. — Land of the children of Ammon. — Wood of Ephraim. — Con tinuous forests. — Jebel Osha. — Outlook from Jebel Osha. — Jacob's route from the East. — Noteworthy Places : — Ga- dara. — El Hamma. — Land of Tob Abila Capitolias. — Arbela. — Ramoth. — Mizpeh. — Kulat er Rubab. — Outlook from Kulat er Rubad.— Mahanaim. — Jabesh Gilead. — Pella. — Peniel. — Gerasa (Jerash). — Ramoth Gilead. — Suf. — Debir. — Beth Gamul. — Rabbath Ammon. — Jogbehah. — Kulat Zerka. — Jazer. — Castle of Hyrcanus. 3. Moab The Mishor.— The Abarim.— The Callirhoe.— Castle of Machasrus. — Valley of the Arnon Aroer. — Jebel Attarus. — Bamath Baal. — Mount Pisgah. — Jebel Siaghah. — • View from Pisgah. — Baal-peor. — High places of Moab. — Menhirs, dolmons, etc. — Heshbon, Elalah, Sibmah, Medeba. — Mosaic map of Palestine. — Mashetta. — Mystery ofthe des ert. — Baal Meon. — Dibon. — Moabite Stone. — Aroer. — Kir of Moab (Kerak). — The brook Zered -Limit of the wilder ness journeyings 302-338 Equivalents of Arabic Words 339 Index 340-352 INTRODUCTION GENERAL VIEW OF THE LANDS OF THE BIBLE THE Lands of the Bible extend over the contiguous sec tions of three great Continents— Asia, Africa and Europe. They lie between north latitude 280 and 450; and east longitude 120 arid 50°. This area includes the cradle of the race, the holy cities, and the chief centres of civilization and empire of the ancient world. The principal events of Old Testament history are included be tween the four Seas of Western Asia, viz : — the Mediterranean, the Black, the Caspian and the Persian Gulf. Syria. — Preeminent among all the lands of Sacred Story is the narrow strip, inland of the Mediterranean, which for a period antedating the Christian era, has been covered by the general name Syria. The Roman Province of Syria extended southward from Mount Amanus, a spur of the Taurus range, to the desert which borders the land of Egypt. Its eastern boundary was the upper Euphrates and the Desert of Arabia. This rugged and singularly-diversified tract was nearly 400 miles in length. In breadth it varied from sixty-five to r5o miles. Modern Syria, with but slight divergence in outline, covers nearly the same extent of territory. Syria Proper. — In its ordinary acceptation the name is restricted to the portion of territory which lies north of the southern slopes of Hermon and Lebanon. Palestine is the familiar designation of that section of Southern Syria which was permanently occupied by the tribes of Israel. The name, as originally used in the Bible and in ancient history was limited to the land of the Philistines. 1 2 Introduction There are some writers of note who confine the name, at the present time, to the territory of Israel west of the Jordan, but the best authorities, including the Palestine Exploration Society, have given to the name a definite signification, which includes the permanent possession of the twelve tribes on both sides of the river. The length of Palestine, as usually reckoned, from Dan to Beersheba is only 144 miles. The entire area is less than 11,000 square miles. The Land of Israel. — As outlined and described by the sacred writers the possession of Israel extended northward to the "Entering in of Hamath," and southward to the "River of Egypt" (Wady el Arish). This includes an area about twice as large as the territory usually covered by the term Palestine. As a matter of fact the characteristic features, and historic events ascribed to the land of Israel cannot be com pressed within the limited area between Dan and Beersheba. Data. — Reliable data for the accurate study of the Geography and Antiquities of this country, which for long ages has borne the exclusive title of "The Holy Land," have been accumu lated within the last twenty years ; and we are no longer left to the uncertainty of traditional lore or the hasty generalizations of travellers to the East. As a result of patient labors, skill fully-conducted excavations, and accurate surveys, the promi nent places and events, which come successively into view in connection with the unfolding of the purpose of Redemption, have been definitely located and accurately described. Prominent among the agencies to which we are indebted for this important work are : " The Palestine Exploration Fund," "The American Society for Palestine Exploration," and "The German Palestine Society." Very efficient service has been rendered by M. Ganneau, Renan, and other noted French scholars and explorers. In Palestine very little remains to be done, above ground, in the way of geographical exploration and survey, except in a Introduction 3 limited portion of the country east of the Jordan. A triangu- lation survey of Western Palestine was commenced by the Palestine Exploration Fund in the autumn of 1872, and was completed, so far as the field work was concerned, in 1877. A list of 10,000 names was collected during the progress of this survey, and 172 Biblical sites were discovered. At the present time 434 out of the 622 Biblical names west of the Jordan have been identified with a reasonable degree of certainty. Maps. — The "Great Map of Western Palestine" embodies the results of this monumental work of exploration, and is recognized as the standard of authority in this department of scientific research. On this map the natural features of the country have been laid down in exact detail, on the scale of one inch to the mile, as beautifully and accurately as on the Ordnance map of England. It has been fittingly described as A magnificent map with every road and ruin marked, and every con spicuous object filled in ; with the hills and mountains correctly delineated and shaded, with the rivers and brooks all running in the right directions ; with every vineyard, every spring of water and almost every clump of trees set down in its place, and with thousands of names that never ap peared on a Palestine map before.1 The survey of Eastern Palestine, commenced by the Ameri can Exploration Society under the direction of Dr. Selah Merrill, has been completed, under the auspices of the Pal estine Exploration Fund, for a portion of the country only. Enough has been done, however, to secure a reliable map. This has been published in connection with a reduced map of Western Palestine (three-eighths of an inch to the mile) under the title : " Old and New Testament Map of Palestine." A Raised Map constructed on the same scale by Mr. George Armstrong, Assistant Secretary of the Fund, is the crowning work of all the surveys and explorations of the past. It shows at a glance the relative heights and depressions of this 1 St. Clair's Bible Countries, p. 123. 4 Introduction remarkably diversified land from Baalbec on the north to Kadesh Barnea on the south. The fully-colored relief map, which is recommended as the most desirable for classroom study has "the seas, lakes, marshes and perennial streams colored blue, the Old and New Testament sites are marked in red, the principal ones having a number to correspond with a reference list of names, the plains in green, the rising ground, hills and mountains in various tints, the olive groves and wooded parts of the country stippled in green, and the main roads are shown in the thin black line." 1 Arrangements have been made by the London Society to have this map reproduced by Mr. E. E. Howell, of Washing ton, D. C. Its cost at the present time is $55. Plan of Study. — In the description of the various sections and sites which come within the range of this study, special emphasis will be given to three leading points ; viz, Location, Characteristics, and Associations. The entire work is con structed on this threefold arrangement, with a view to clear ness of statement, and the more ready retention of the im portant facts in memory. The value of a uniform, natural and logical order in description and recitation in connection with this study, can hardly be overestimated. It is this which distinguishes a "Text-book" from an ordinary treatise on this or any other subject. ' 1 Quarterly Statement, P. E. F. 1894, p. 93. THE LAND OF ISRAEL Part I General View of the Land CHAPTER I PHYSICAL FEATURES EXTENT and Boundaries. — In the introductory chapter the geographical position of the Holy Land was described in connection with Syria. All authorities are agreed that its locaj tion is in the southern part of Syria, but there is a wide di* vergence of statement in reference to its bounding lines on the north and south. While many accept the familiar expression " from Dan to Beersheba," as a sufficiently exact geographical definition, it is a notable fact that they invariably go beyond it when giving a complete description of Biblical places and events. A geography of the Holy Land can hardly be considered as complete,' which omits the southern border-lands of Judah and Simeon, associated with events inwoven with Israel's story from' the days of the Patriarchs; the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, which marked the northern limit of our Lord's beneficent journeys ; the Holy Mount, so conspicuous from every quarter of the land, upon which once shone a flood of light from the 5 6 The Land of Israel excellent glory such as "never was on sea or land " ; or that "goodly mountain, even Lebanon," — mentioned in the Scrip tures not less than sixty-eight times, — which Moses so longed to behold. It seems reasonable, also, that if we are to study a Sacred Geography, confessedly based upon a Sacred Book, we should give to the statements of that book the first place in authority and importance. In comparing these statements we find they relate to two widely extended areas, one of which was included within the other. i. In the larger area the borders are defined in general terms, in the promise given to Abraham and his descendants — Gen. xv. 18, " Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates." Ex. xxiii. 31," I will set thy bounds from the Red Sea unto the sea of the Philistines and from the desert unto the river.'' (V. also Josh. i. 4; Ps. lxxii. 8.) In the closing years of David's reign, and throughout the period of Solomon's rule, this promise was realized, not in a virtual possession, but in a dominion or empire, vast in extent and remarkable in its influence over the nations. In the exact language of Scripture-corresponding with the original promise — " Solomon reigned over all the Kings from the river even unto the land of the Philistines and to the border of Egypt" (2 Chron. ix. 26). As elsewhere expressed, " Solomon reigned over all Ike kingdoms from the river unto the land of the Philistines, and unto the border of Egypt, they brought presents and served Solomon all the days of his life. For he had dominion over all the region on this side of the riyer, from Tiphsah even to Azzah (Gaza), over all the Kings on this side of the river ; and he had peace on all sides round about him " (1 Kings iv. 21 and 24). 2. In the smaller area the boundaries are defined in specific terms, with a view to its occupation and possession by the Hebrew nation as its peculiar heritage among the nations. With respect to this territory the references are numerous and the various descriptions, geographical, poetical, and historical General View of the Land 7 converge, with wonderful unanimity within the same boundary lines. In the book of Joshua (xii. i) the possession of the two and one-half tribes is briefly described as "the land on the other side Jordan toward the rising of the sun from the river Arnon unto Mount Hermon and all the plain to the east." In an other reference, (Josh. xiii. n), "all Mount Hermon, and all Bashan unto Salcah," are included in "the inheritance which Moses gave to these tribes beyond Jordan eastward." In a passage relating to the later history it is recorded that the children of the half tribe of Manasseh, who dwelt in this portion of the land, " increased from Bashan unto Baal-Hermon and Senir, and unto Mount Hermon" (i. Chron. v. 23). Baal-Hermon has been associated with one of the three peaks of Mount Hermon (Henderson's Palestine, p. 31) ; and Senir, according to Dr. Robinson, is identified with the ridge of Anti-Lebanon north of Damascus. (Physical Geography, p. 347-) On the westward side of the Jordan the boundary lines are defined with remarkable accuracy and distinctness. " There is one document in the Hebrew Scriptures — says Dean Stanley — to which probably no parallel exists in the topographical records of any other nation. In the book of Joshua we have what may be termed, without offence the Domesday Book of conquest of Canaan. Ten chapters of that book are devoted to a description of the country, in which not only are its general features and boundaries carefully laid down, but the names and situations of its towns and villages are enumerated, with a precision of geographical terms, which invites and al most compels a minute investigation " (Sinai and Pal., p. 14). In the apportionment to the nine and one-half tribes, and in several instances in the subsequent history of the nation, the northern limit is defined as "The Entering of Hamath" (Num. xxxiv. 8 ; Judg. iii.' 3 ; Josh. xiii. 5 ; 1 Kings viii. 65 ; 2 Kings xiv. 28; 2 Chron. vii. 8; Ezek. xlvii. 16, etc.). 8 The Land of Israel The record of the original allotment is as follows : " And this shall be your north border ; from the great sea ye shall point out for you Mount Hor. From Mount Hor ye shall point out your border unto the entrance of Hamath; and the goings forth of the border shall be Zedad. And the border shall go on to Ziphron, and the goings out of it shall be at Hazar-enan ; this shall be your north border " (Num. xxxiv. 8, 9). The exact location of Mount Hor, the first station on this line is not known, but it was probably a conspicuous peak at the northern extremity of the Lebanon mountains. Dr. Robinson locates the entrance of Hamath at the north ern extremity of Lebanon. ' "All the Scripture notices con cerning it show clearly that the entrance of Hamath was at the northern extremity of Lebanon : and that when the children of Israel took possession of the Promised Land this became the geographical name for the great interval or depression between the northern end of Lebanon and the Nusairiyeh moun tains.* Mount Hor was obviously between the seashore and the Buka'a (Coele-Syria Plain). " ' The entering in of Hamath ' may then refer either generally to the whole of the great depression affording as it does an easy passage from the coast to the plain of the Orontes ; or specifically to the pass through the ridge under El-Husn and the low watershed south of the Buka'a. . . . In either application the phrase is intelligible and sufficiently def inite." » This view has been confirmed by recent explorations, and is generally accepted by the best modern authorities. Not only does this break or valley furnish a natural passage way from the 1 Some authorities have associated the entrance of Hamath with the low water shed of the Litany and Orontes near Baalbec in the Coele Syria valley, but this does not seem to fit in with any ofthe descriptions of the northern boundary. Its position in a long valley running north and south might be available for the description of an eastern boundary, but it seems impossible to make it a point on the northern frontier. * Robinson's Researches, Vol. 3, p. 568. * See map, page 65. Physical Features 9 seacoast to Kadesh and Hamath, but it is found to be the only boundary line of natural formation south of Antioch, which ex tends from the Mediterranean to the desert eastward.1 Zedad, now Sudad, seventy miles northeast of Damascus, is the only one of the three towns on the north border line which has been satisfactorily identified. It lies out on the edge of the desert and must have been near Hazar-Enan, the northeast limit of the land. It is probable that the border line extended in a northeasterly direction from the "entrance of Hamath "—following the base of the Nusairiyeh range— to Ziphron, on the Orontes plain ; and thence southeast to Zedad and Hazar-Enan. It should be noted that this is the northern border of the ten and one-half tribes. On the other side of the Jordan the northern limit seems to have beem Aram of Damascus. From Hazar-Enan the east border ran to Shepham (location is not known), and thence to Riblah at the upper end of the Coele-Syria valley. From Riblah the border descended unto the Sea of Chinnereth (Galilee) eastward. (Num. xxxiv. n.) With respect to the southern boundary it is definitely stated that the limit was Kadesh Barnea, now identified with Ain Gadis, on the edge of the desert. This was the noted resting place of the Israelites before the invasion of Canaan : and it is afterward designated as the lowest town belonging to the in heritance of Simeon. (See map, page 237.) From this point the line extended westward to the Wady el-Arish, or river of Egypt which it followed to the Mediter ranean Sea. (Num. xxxiv. 3-5 ; Josh. xv. 1-4.) This, says Canon Tristram, is the boundary drawn from na ture, on the north of which is cultivation, on the south desert. 1 It should be noted here that the reference is to the Kingdom or land of Hamath, rather than to the city which gave the name to this kingdom. It meant, in other words, the entrance from the sea to the broad Valley of the Orontes extending from Antioch as far southward as Riblah (2 Kings XXV. 21). 10 The Land of Israel Briefly stated the boundaries of the whole land, as described by the Sacred writers, were as follows, viz : On the west the Mediterranean Sea ; on the north the valley leading from the coast, — in a northeast direction — to Hamath or into the land of Hamath, and then passing by way of Zedad to Hazar-Enan on the border of the eastern desert ; on the east, except the country east of Anti-Lebanon, the border line of the desert ; on the south a line on or near the latitude of the lower part of the Dead Sea, passing in a. southwesterly direction, to Kadesh Barnea and thence by way of the Wady el-Arish to the Mediterranean Sea. The territory thus described comes within the limits of 3o°3o' and 35 ° north latitude. The dimensions of this Greater Palestine are about 290 miles from north to south : and from west to east an average of about 100 or 120 miles. The area is an uncertain quantity because of the difficulty in fixing a definite limit to the border line east of the Jordan. It is safe to say, however, that it was about 25,000 square miles, or more than double the area ordinarily assigned to Pal estine. The principal objection advanced by modern authorities to the acceptance of these Biblically-defined boundaries, is the fact that only a portion of this territory was actually occupied by the people of Israel as a permanent possession. If this be a valid objection it applies with equal force to a considerable portion of the recognized limits also between Dan and Beersheba. If we lay the stress upon authorized possession rather than upon permanent occupation the difficulty vanishes. In the closing period of the life of Joshua a descriptive list of the unoccupied portions of Israel's inheritance is given as a reproof of the tardiness of the people in advancing to its con quest. In this list we find the mention, alongside of the land of the Philistines, of " the land of the Giblites, and all Lebanon toward the sun rising from Baal Gad under Mount Hermon unto the entering into Hamath." (Josh. xiii. 5.) Physical Features 11 About four hundred years after the conquest of Joshua the kingdom of David was enlarged and established within the limits described, in accordance with the long deferred promise. As the first step in this greater conquest, Jerusalem was taken from the Jebusites and made the central Sanctuary, and world- renowned Capital of Israel. The defeat and subjection of the Philistines gave to David the frontier fortress of Gaza, and the undisputed possession of the southland border to the river of Egypt. The conquest and subjection, in rapid succession, of the territories of Moab, Edom, Amalek, and Ammon secured to its farthest limit the eastern frontier. Then, by the defeat and overthrow of two powerful Syrian kingdoms, which withstood David, the northeast border was established to the great river Euphrates. In connection with this Syrian campaign it is said (2 Sam. viii. 3) " David smote also Hadadezer the son of Rehob, king of Zobah, as he went to recover his border at the river Euphrates.''' An alliance with Toi, king of Hamath, and with Hiram, king of Tyre, com pleted the subjugation of the land. In this history, as has been already intimated — the twofold promise to Abraham and his descendants was fulfilled. The dominion of Israel was extended over all the lands west of the Euphrates : and the hitherto unoccupied territory of "the Land of Israel" throughout the limits so carefully defined by Moses and Joshua, was appropriated and held. Thus for a period of about sixty years — the golden age of the Hebrew nation — the promised heritage became the actual possession. As an evidence of the recognized limit of its extent during this period the statement is made that Solomon, at the time of the dedication of the house of the Lord, made a feast and all Israel with him, a great congregation, " from the entering in of Hamath unto the river of Egypt." (1 Kings viii. 65.) At a subsequent period, also, it was recorded that Jeroboam II. re stored the coast of Israel from the entering of Hamath unto the sea of the plain or Dead Sea : and again it is said of him 12 The Land of Israel that he recovered Damascus and Hamath, which belonged to Judah, for Israel. (2 Kings xiv. 25, 28.) Still later we find a carefully drawn sketch of the same ter ritory exactly defined along all its borders, in Ezekiel xlvii. 15-20. Whatever meaning we may attach to this passage in its relation to the future of the land, it certainly conveys to us the same conception of its boundaries and extent. In harmony with these statements is the fact that the land, as thus described, is a unity in its physical conformation. It has the same characteristic features, throughout its extent, from north to south. Beyond these limits they are not found. While therefore we regard the expression " from Dan to Beer sheba " as a convenient, though not strictly accurate, definition of the boundaries of a more permanent possession, we give our adherence to the limits so carefully described by the sacred writers in studying the Land as a whole. This is the Land which corresponds with the Book through all the periods of Jewish history. To it in its entirety, belong the glowing de scriptions, poetic allusions, and characteristic features, which for long ages have made it preeminent, as the Holy Land among the nations of the earth. Position among the Nations. — The Land of Israel oc cupies a unique position among the nations of the ancient world. Its Isolation. — It was separated from the west by the Medi terranean sea : from the land of Egypt on the south by the great and terrible wilderness of Israel's journeyings : from the east by the desert of Arabia, and from the north by a rugged wall of mountains, which could only be entered through nar row valleys, or passage-ways, easily defended against an in vading army. Its Central Location. — While isolated in this remarkable manner from the nations, the Holy Land shared in common with the rest of Syria, the distinction of being at the centre of the civilization and influence of the ancient world. Physical Features 13 To the inhabitants of Babylonia and Elam it was the West- land, toward which a restless tide of immigration and adven ture had been tending long before the days of Abraham. To the Egyptians on the south it was the Midland region on the way to commerce or conquest amid the rich valleys of the Euphrates and Tigris. To the legions which followed Alexander, and the great generals of Rome, it was the "high bridge," as Ritter terms it, on which they ascended and descended respectively into the basin of the Nile or of the Euphrates. Dr. Geo. Adam Smith has fittingly described it "as a land lying between two Conti nents, — Asia and Africa ; between two primeval homes of men, — the valleys of the Euphrates and the Nile ; between two great centres of empire — Western Asia and Egypt ; between all these, representing the Eastern and ancient world, and the Mediter ranean, which is the gateway to the Western and modern world." (Hist. Geog., p. 6.) While the mountain strongholds of Israel, especially in the centre of the land, were seldom dis turbed by invading hosts, this highway on its western border was the favorite route for centuries between the three great Continents, — Asia, Africa and Europe. This double relation of exclusion and ready intercommuni cation, paradoxical as it may appear, was a necessary feature in the heritage of a people, who were at one period of their history to dwell apart from the nations: and at another to carry the message of life and salvation to all the people of the earth. It was fitting also that the Book, which contained this mes sage, should be given in a land which touched all lands. Configuration and Natural Divisions. — The mountains of the Holy Land, as a glance at the map will show, extend over the greater part of its area. In the language of Scripture it is "a land of hills and valleys, drinking water of the rain of heaven" . . . "a land of brooks of water, of foun tains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills." (Deut. 14 The Land of Israel xi. n, viii. 7.)1 The surface of the country is naturally di vided into four longitudinal tracts or sections ; viz : The coast plain, the twin mountain ranges, known as Lebanon and Anti- Lebanon, and the deeply-cleft valley which lies between them, In briefest outline the prominent physical features are : Two Parallel Mountain Ranges and Two Correspond ing Depressions, — all running north and south throughout the extent of the land. Each of these sections contributes an in dispensable part to the peculiar formation of the country, giv ing to it a universal character which no other country possesses within such limited compass on the face of the earth. Their general characteristics may be seen to best advantage by ex amining them in pairs, as indicated above. 1. The Mountains of Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon. — The double aspect of the broad mountain range, which extends southward from Mount Amanus, — a spur of the Taurus range — is not clearly defined until it reaches the northern border of Israel's inheritance. From this point onward, however, the two ranges run almost continuously side by side to the level of the desert. In the Lebanon section there is only one break in the continuity of the range. This is caused by the deflection of the mountains westward, affording a natural passage-way from the Mediterranean to the valley of the Jordan. The de flected portion of the main ridge is known as Mount Carmel. The broad valley which lies between it and the northern con tinuation of the range was called, in ancient times, the valley of Megiddo. Its modern designation is the Plain of Esdraelon. The high mountains of this series are in the portion which lies north of the latitude of Dan. This elevated region bears the distinctive name of Lebanon. The word is used in this sense throughout the Scriptures, but in modern times it is also ap plied as a general name to the range itself. The average height 1 In one sheet alone of the twenty-six which make up the great Map of Western Palestine there are 200 fountains. See Thirty Years' Work, P. E. F., p. 130. Physical Features 15 of this rugged block of towering mountains is 7,000 feet. Its extent north and south is about ninety miles. The highest peak, which dominates all the lofty elevations of the land, is the Dhar el Khodib. It is in the northern portion of the Lebanon district and rises to the height of 10,052 feet above the sea. Next to it in elevation is Jebel Mukhmal, overhanging the famous grove of Cedars, (10,016 feet). Mount Sannin (Jebel SQnnin) northeast of Beirut, is the most conspicuous summit of this range, as seen from the south. Its elevation is 8,500 feet, and it is generally snow-clad through out the year. Near the head waters of the Jordan the general elevation dimin ishes rapidly, flattening and broadening out into the highlands of Galilee, which have an average height of only 2,800 feet. The lower portion of this district slopes gradually toward the plain of Esdraelon. The division of the central range which lies to the south of this plain is a continuous, closely-compacted, block of rugged mountain territory. It extends to the vicinity of Beersheba, a distance of ninety miles, and fills up most of the space between the Mediterranean and the Jordan. It is almost encircled by a lowland belt, so that it is possible to pass around from the head of the Dead Sea by way of the Jordan valley, the Esdraelon and Coast plains and the lower levels of the South country to Engedi — a short distance from the start ing-point — without crossing an elevated ridge or climbing a high hill. This long watershed has been appropriately likened to a capsized flat-bottomed boat of corrugated iron, lying be tween the Sea and the Jordan ; one end of which descends to the Plain of Esdraelon and the other to the Negeb beyond Hebron. Its corrugated sides are the wadies that cut deep toward the plains on either side.1 Throughout its extent this Hill country is an immense rock- buttressed stronghold, whose gateways to the plains on either 1 Good Words, May, 1865, p. 392. 16 The Land of Israel hand are long defiles, or narrow passes, easily defended by a small force against the hosts of an invading army. The road which traverses the ridge from end to end was the great highway of Israel, over which Patriarchs, Prophets, Kings and Pilgrim bands travelled on their way to and from Jerusalem, and the regions to the south. It was also the route made sacred by the footsteps of Jesus when He journeyed from Judea to Gali lee by way of Samaria. (John iv. 3, 4.) Prominent Elevations. — The highest point in this series is Er Ramah just north of Hebron. It is 3,546 feet above the sea. Next to it is the summit of Baal Hazor (Tell Azur), 3,318 feet. This is a conspicuous landmark north of Bethel on the borderline between Ephraim and Benjamin. (2 Sam. xiii. 23.) Above this dividing line the range was known collectively as Mount Ephraim or the Mountains of Ephraim : below it as the Mountains of Judah. A later designation of the former was the Mountains of Samaria ; and of the latter the Mountains of Judea. The Ras Sherifeh, south of Bethlehem (3,260); Mount Ebal, near Shechem (3,076) ; and Neby Samwil, northwest of Jeru salem (2,935) are next to Baal Hazor in order of elevation. The general average of the plateau on which Jerusalem stands is 2,500 feet above the sea. From Hebron there is a gradual descent by steps or terraced slopes to the Negeb. The mountains of Sinai, 250 miles south of Beersheba, are regarded as the outliers of the Lebanon range. They rise abruptly in a closely compacted group from the desert level to a height corresponding very closely to the average eleva tion of the Lebanon district (7,000 feet). The highest peak in the group is over 9,000 feet, or about the elevation of Mount Hermon. The general direction of the numerous ravines, or wadies, as they are generally termed, which diversify, and in some sec tions deeply corrugate, this range, is from east to west. On the eastern side they are short, direct, and deeply cleft : on the Physical Features 17 western they are comparatively long and shallow, and reach the plain by circuitous routes. The Eastern or Anti-Lebanon range culminates in the snow-covered heights of Mount Hermon, 9,383 feet above the sea. The range as a whole presents a broader surface on its summit. It is not a backbone ridge, like the western section, but slopes gradually to the eastern desert, except in the region of its highest elevation north of Hermon. South of the Leb anon district its summit expands into an elevated plateau noted for its rich pasturage, and surpassingly beautiful stretches of fertile territory. The upper portion is the country of Bashan ; the middle, of Gilead, and the southern of Moab. The gen eral elevation of Bashan and Gilead is 2,000 feet. The plateau of Moab is something more than 3,000 feet above the level of the Mediterranean. In this range there is no distinct break, or passage-way from east to west, as in the Lebanon section. As seen from the in tervening depression, it is an unbroken wall, except where the numerous wadies and an occasional tributary of the Jordan, have cut their way down its face. The southern extremity of the Anti-Lebanon range is the traditional Mount Hor, an iso lated cone-shaped peak near Petra in the land of Edom. It is about 250 miles from the base of Mount Hermon. 2. The Lowland Sections. — The longitudinal sections on either side of the Lebanon mountains are alike only in length and general direction. The one is a coast plain, the other a deep fissure, or mountain valley, which descends to a level far below the surface of the sea. (1) The Maritime Plain.— The coast line, which bounds the Maritime plain on the west, is remarkable for its straight, almost unbroken sweep. It has no deep estuaries or gulfs and there is but one strongly marked indentation along its entire length. This is at Haifa, where the rocky promontory of Carmel juts out into the sea. Aside from this, at best a shallow and unsatisfactory roadstead, there are no natural har- 18 The Land of Israel bors along the line of this coast. At times artificial harbors or extensions have been made at Askalon, Jaffa, Csesarea and Beirut ; but strictly speaking; it is with the single exception mentioned, a harborless coast. Because of this the sea which for centuries has surged against it, has been a barrier rather than a highway. The promontory of Mount Carmel breaks the continuity of the Maritime plain, separating it into two parts very nearly equal in extent. The upper portion is a narrow strip about 140 miles long, varying from two to twelve miles in breadth. It is a well-watered region remarkable for its fer tility : and in former times was cultivated with great care. It is broken into two parts by the "ladder of Tyre," a rocky ridge which projects into the sea about twenty-five miles beyond Mount Carmel. The section below the ladder of Tyre is usually designated as the Plain of Acre. The long strip above it is the famous 'Phoenician plain. The portion south of the Lit any is sometimes designated as the Phoenician plain, but the appellation properly belongs to the lowland which borders the whole extent of the Lebanon district, or, in other words, from . Tripoli to the ladder of Tyre. Below Mount Carmel the plain contracts into narrow limits for a distance of eighteen miles. Beyond this point to the Wady el-Arish, or river of Egypt, the coast line inclines slightly toward the west, leaving a broad, undulating stretch of low land, famous for its beauty and fertility, between the mountains and the sea. The northern portion is known as the Plain of Sharon : the southern as the Plain of Philistia. The range of low hills, Which lie between the plain of Philistia and the mountains is properly termed the Shephelah. It should be noted, however, that in Scripture the name is sometimes used in a wider sense, to include the whole of the southern portion of the plain. (Josh. xv- 33-4o; also x. 40-41.) (2) The Depressed Region Between the Mountains.— Physical Features 19 The valley between the two great mountain ridges has been fitly characterized as a phenomenon unique on the earth's surface. Nowhere on its wrinkled face do we find a furrow so deep, or so remarkable for its length, directness and rapid descent. In length it stretches from Antioch to the Red Sea, a distance of 350 miles. Its general course is almost due south. Between the Lebanons it is a deep basin, eighty miles long and four to nine wide, rimmed in by mountain walls 5,000 or 6,000 feet high. This is the famous Ccele-Syria (Hollow Syria) region of ancient history. In the southern portion the valley sinks from sea level to a depression 1,300 feet below, in a distance of less than 100 miles. If we add to this the lower level of the Dead Sea basin the depression is 2,600 feet, or nearly one-half of a mile toward the centre of the earth. Putting it in another form, " a man who stands at the margin of the Dead Sea is almost as far below the Ocean surface as the miner in the lowest depth of any mine." In describing the lower portion of this great cleft, Dr. Smith says: " There may be something on the surface of another planet to match the Jordan valley : there is nothing on this. No other part of our earth, un covered by water, sinks to 300 feet below the level of the ocean. . . . In this trench there are the Jordan, a river nearly 100 miles long ; two great lakes, respectively twelve and fifty-three miles in length ; large tracts of arable country, especially about Gennesaret, Bethshan, and Jericho, re gions which were once very populous, like the coasts of the lake of Gali lee ; and the sites of some famous towns — Tiberias, Jericho, and the cities of the Plain. Is it not true that on the earth there is nothing else like this deep, this colossal ditch ? " ] Three of the great rivers of Syria flow through this longitu dinal cleft in different sections of its course. The first, and most noted is the Jordan, which traverses its lower level to the Dead Sea. The second is the Litany, or Kasimiyeh. This river drains the southern portion of the Coele-Syria basin. It 1 Smith Hist. Geog., p. 468. 20 The Land of Israel rises near Baalbek and flows southward to a point near the headwaters of the Jordan, where it turns sharply to the west and passes through a deep gorge into the Mediterranean Sea. The third is the Orontes, the largest and longest river of Syria. It rises on a watershed, near the source of the Litany, and flows due north through the great plain within and beyond the Lebanons, for a distance of about 130 miles. Then, like the Litany, it turns sharply to the west and pours its flood of waters into the sea. These are some of the most striking features of the land, viewed as a whole. Within its limits it is scarcely possible to conceive of any variation, or peculiarity of land formation, that is not represented. Here may be found in close juxtaposition, sea and desert ; alpine heights and phenomenal depths ; fertile plains and barren wilderness ; rolling downs and upland pas tures ; terraced slopes and deeply-scarred lava beds ; park-like stretches and bleakest moorlands ; valleys of Edenic beauty and dark canons suggestive of the shadow of death j rivers and lakes ; snow-clad heights and depths of tropical heat and lux uriance] ice-bound streams and steaming fountains; shady glens and interminable wadies ; open glades and impenetrable jungles of cane and papyrus — in short every feature of nature's diversified handiwork, which is suggestive of the beautiful, the picturesque or the sublime. Geological Structure. — The predominating element in the structure of the country throughout its length and breadth is limestone. In some sections of the mountain system it appears as a very hard, flinty formation : in others it is soft, porous, chalky, and lends itself easily to the agencies, both natural and artificial, which have made it preeminently a land of grottoes and caverns. This is especially true .of the region of the Shep- helah and the hill country of Judea. In the lower strata of the mountains there are occasional out- croppings of an underlying bed of red sandstone, especially on the western side of the ridge of Lebanon. Physical Features 21 Next to the limestone the most conspicuous surface forma tion is volcanic. It is found in dark colossal masses of corru gated lava or hard basaltic and greenstone rock, on the plateau of Bashan and Moab, and in some portions of the Jordan valley. In the Negeb, and on the desert beyond, the primitive rocks (granite and gneiss) make their appearance in places. Farther south these form the basis of the Sinaitic group. The alluvial deposits in the valleys and plains are notably rich in the elements which contribute to fertility of soil. Some of them have been cultivated continuously for centuries without any addition of fertilizers except such as nature has supplied. CHAPTER II NATURAL HISTORY i. CLIMATE and Productions. — In Scripture allusions the climatic changes ofthe year are grouped under two divisions only, — summer and winter. The one is usually designated as the "dry season," the other as the "season of rain." The period of rainfall begins near the close of October, and usually ends in March and April. In the intervening months the sky is cloudless and there is no rainfall in any portion of the land. As Dr. Robinson puts it, the winter period "is marked by much rain : the summer by none at all. ' ' We must guard against' the impression, however, which some have received from the terms used, that the wet season is a period of continu ous rain. On the contrary the intervals of sunshine are actually longer in this period than the days of rain. The rainy days usually come in groups, especially at the beginning and end of the season. In these intervals of "clear shining" the husband men have ample time to sow the seed and cultivate the growing crops. The plentiful showers which come at the beginning of the season prepare the hard, dry soil for the plowman and the sower. This is the time of the "former rain." "The latter rain," coming at the close of the winter period, is essential to the inbringing of the springtime and the ultimate maturing of the harvests. If either are withheld in their season the supply of food for man and beast is cut short. . . . The rapid transformation of the land, in connection with, and immedi ately following the latter rains is marvellous. Freshness and verdure take the place of desert-like fields and hillsides ; in numerable flowers open out their delicately tinted petals to 22 Natural History 23 the warm sunlight ; the fig tree putteth forth her green leaves and the vines with the tender grape give a pleasant smell. Then come the days of which the Sacred poets sing when the litde hills rejoice on every side ; "the pastures are clothed with flocks : the valleys also are covered over with corn ; they shout for joy, they also sing." (Ps. lxv. 13.) In this climate all the cereal and leguminous plants, com monly used for food, whether native or imported, grow readily and yield bountiful harvests. Dr. Post of Beirut claims that no other country in the world yields so large a number of food products as Palestine. The harvest period varies greatly in the different locali ties of the land. In the depressed sections the barley ripens in April and the wheat in the latter part of May. In the ele vated region the wheat is harvested in the month of June. Between the time of the wheat harvest in the valley of the Jordan and on the plateau of Jerusalem is an interval of about four weeks, and yet the points are hardly twenty miles apart. The olive, the fig, and the vine yield a later harvest, and ap pear to be equally at home in all portions of the land. In former times all the hills were terraced and the rich soil from the valleys was carried up to nourish the vineyards and olive yards, which were planted on these sunny slopes. The Variations in Climate of the several sections of the country correspond with the variations, already noted, in its physical features. The sea, the desert, and the extraordinary range of levels are the most potent influences in effecting these variations, which range from alpine cold to torrid heat. From the sum mits of Lebanon to the lower levels of the Jordan valley, all the zones and climes of the earth, with the forms and varieties of plant and animal life peculiar to each, are represented. As the Arabs have happily expressed it, " Lebanon bears winter on its head, spring on its shoulders, and autumn in its lap, while summer lies at its feet." In a single day's ride Canon 24 The Land of Israel Tristram passed through four different zones from the region of the Scotch fir on the top of Mount Gilead to the region of the date palm in the plains of the Jordan. From the snow fields of Hermon to this lower level is less than ioo miles ; and yet in the one perpetual winter abides : in the other there is never a trace of snow or hoar frost the year round. " All the intermediate steps between these extremes," says Dr. Smith, " the eye can see at one sweep from Carmel — the sands and palms of the coast the wheat fields of Esdraelon ; the oaks and sycamores of Galilee ; the pines, the peaks, the snows of Anti-Lebanon. How closely these differences lie to each other! Take a section of the country across Judea. With its palms and shadoofs the Philistine plain might be a part of the Egyptian Delta ; but on the hills of the Shephelah which overlook it, you are in the scenery of Southern Europe : the Judean moors which overlook them are like the barer uplands of Central Germany ; the shepherds wear sheepskin cloaks and live under stone roofs — sometimes the snow lies deep ; a few miles further east and you are down in the desert among the Bedouin, with their tents of hair and their cotton clothing ; a few miles farther still and you drop down to torrid heat in the Jordan valley ; a few miles beyond that and you rise to the plateau of the Belka, where the Arabs say the cold is always at home. Yet from Philistia to the Belka is scarcely seventy miles." * (2) Flora and Fauna. — Canon Tristram, whose name stands first among the recognized authorities on the Natural History of Palestine, describes the flora and fauna of four dis tinct zones in which affinities are traced with many genera and species of world-wide distribution. " There are the fauna and flora, first of all on the coast and highlands, that are the most familiar and the most recent. Then there is the flora and fauna of the desert, taking southern Judea and the east side of the Jordan ; then there is the flora and fauna of the Jordan valley ; and fourthly just a remnant left of the Alpine flora and fauna on the top of Hermon and Lebanon." In the same con nection he states the fact that out of a collection of 160 plants, taken from a little valley on the southwest corner of the Dead 1 Historical Geography, p. 56. Natural History 25 Sea basin, 135 were exclusively African. For the most part their kind are only to be found in Nubia or equatorial Africa. In Egypt the Papyrus has long been extinct; but at Lake Huleh, on the upper Jordan valley, a dense mass of it seven miles in extent may still be seen. Affinities as clearly marked have been traced between the fish of the sea of Galilee and the fish found in the Zambezi, and in the Lakes Nyanza and Tan ganyika at the head waters of the Nile : also between the birds and wild animals of the Lebanon and kindred species, found on the Appenines, the Alps and the Himalayas. The Flora of Solomon, which included in its range all the plants of his day, from the Cedar of Lebanon even to the hyssop that springeth out of the wall, has been studied anew in the light of modern attainments ; and within the limits of this . restricted Syrian territory, with that of Sinai, 126 Orders, 850 Genera and 3,416 Species have been catalogued and de scribed. The Trees mentioned in the Scriptures, with scarce an exception, are still to be found in some portion of the country. Among these may be named the lofty Cedars of Lebanon, the Oaks of Bashan and Gilead — with other Oaks of different species and localities — the Fir, Cypress, Terebinth, Olive, Fig, Almond, Mulberry, Myrtle, Citron, Acacia (Shittim wood), Pomegranate, Prickly pear, Tamarisk, Oleander, Apri cot, Orange, Lime and Palm. Most noteworthy among the wild animals that still remain, are the Roebuck or Gazelle (several species), Fallow Deer, wild Goat, wild Cat, Fox, Jackal, Wolf, Hyena, Lynx, Leopard, Otter, Badger, Coney, Hare, Buffalo, brown Bear, and wild Boar. Some of the above are rare, but have occasionally been seen. The Auroch, translated Unicorn, in our version, and the Lion have become extinct; but their bones have been found in the caves of Lebanon and in the valley of the Jordan. The feat of Benaiah, who went down and slew a lion in the midst of a pit, or cistern, in the time of snow is referred to by 26 The Land of Israel Dr. Smith as an illustration of the remarkable variation of climate within distances but a few miles apart. To this he adds the statement, "The beast had strayed up the Judean hills from Jordan and had been caught in a sudden snow storm. Where else than in Palestine could lions and snow thus come together ? " * With respect to the Auroch or Bison (Unicorn) it is interest ing to know that the equivalent of the original word Re' em has been found on Assyrian sculpture written over a wild Ox. This settles the question as to the dual number of its horns in a very summary manner. " This animal," says Tristram, " is alluded to in the earlier books of the Bible, but not after the time of David. Except in one poetical passage the word Re'em never occurs again. Coincidentally with this, in the tablets in Nineveh describing the hunting feats of the kings of the earlier dy nasty, the grand game that the king hunted was the Aurochs, the Re'em, but in the later Assyrian Empire, from just about the time of David, from about iooo B. c, we do not find in any Assyrian or Babylonian tablet or sculpture a single trace of the Re'em, or wild Ox. Population had in creased and it had become extinct." s These with other interesting facts may be found in fuller statement in Tristram's Flora and Fauna of Palestine, published by the Exploration Fund, Tristram's Natural History of the Bible, Conder's Hand Book to the Bible, and the Appendices to recent issues of the Oxford and Teachers' Bibles. A complete Flora of the Holy Land and Sinai excepting the lower forms of cryptogams has recently been issued by the Mission Press at Beirut, Syria. The author, the Rev. G. E. Post, M. D., D. D., has long been a resident of Syria, and aside from his eminent qualifications, has en joyed exceptional opportunities for the prosecution of this study. It is a standard work of its class and is recommended as an invaluable aid to those who wish to study the plant life of the Holy Land. For fuller information on the " Geology of Palestine " the student is re- 1 The City and the Land, p. 64. 2 The City and the Land, p. 75., P. E. F. Natural History 27 ferred to Professor Hull's recent work, published by the Exploration Fund ; also to Dr. Robinson's Physical Geography, pages 311 and 372. A very satisfactory article on the " Climate " may be found in the same volume, page 288. Fuller and later information is given in the Quarterly Statements of the Palestine Exploration Fund. CHAPTER III EARLY INHABITANTS OF THE LAND IN the Old Testament the mixed population, which occupied the country before the period of the conquest, is generally classified under six or seven distinct tribal names. In three passages (Deut. vii. i ; Josh. xxiv. n, and iii. io) seven tribes or nations are mentioned by name. In nine passages a list of six of the names, on the above mentioned list are given. These are the Canaanites, Hittites, Amorites, Hivites, Perizzites, and Jebusites. (Ex. iii. 8, 1 7, xxxiii. 2, xxxiv. 1 1 ; Deut. xx. 1 7 ; Josh. ix. 1, xi. 3, xii. 8; Judges iii. 5.) In these lists the Gergashite tribe is uniformly omitted. Of its location and characteristics we have no definite information. Recent research has thrown some additional light upon the history of the six nations — mentioned in all the lists — and their position in general has been definitely located. 1. The Canaanites. — The name when used in its narrower sense was descriptive of the people who dwelt by the sea and by the coast of Jordan. (Gen. x. 19; Num. xiii. 29; Josh. xi. 3.) (1) The Philistines, who occupied the southern part of the lowland region of Palestine came originally from Caphtor, or greater Phoenicia, in lower Egypt. Professor Sayce makes the assertion, based upon careful study of the Egyptian monuments, that some of them were planted on the southern frontier of Palestine by the Egyptians after their conquest of Canaan, in order to garrison the newly acquired territory. In the book of Deuteronomy (ii. 23) we are told that they conquered the Avims and dwelt in their land. In the time of the Patriarchs they appear as a pastoral people occupying the country west of 28 Early Inhabitants of the Land 29 Beersheba and Kadesh, known as the kingdom of Gerar. At a later period they held possession of the coastland from the Wady el-Arish to the border of the plain of Sharon and had acquired a high reputation as a powerful and warlike nation. For cen turies they were the most formidable and aggressive foes of the Hebrew nation. Their chief cities were Gath, Ashkelon, Ash dod, Gaza and Ekron, on the Philistine plain. The name Palestine, which was originally the Greek equivalent for the land of the Philistines, was afterward used by Greek and Roman writers to cover the whole country of Israel on both sides of the Jordan. In this sense also we use the word at the present time. (2) The Phoenicians, who occupied the lowland region north of Mount Carmel, were the original Canaanite population of the country. The exact date of their arrival on the shores of the Mediterranean is not known, but as early as the period of Hyksos rule in Egypt they had established a flourishing colony at the mouth of the Nile, and were then known as the traders, or middle-men of the commercial world. Their oldest city Sidon still bears the name of the firstborn of Canaan. In the Scriptures they are sometimes designated as Zidonians. There is a variety of evidence from reliable sources in con firmation of their own assertion, that they came originally from the lower valley of the Euphrates. "The greater number of modern critics," says Renan, "admit as demonstrated that the primitive abode of the Phoenicians must be placed on the lower Euphrates, in the centre of the great commercial and maritime establishments of the Persian Gulf, conformably to the unanimous witness of antiquity." Throughout the Bible it is assumed that the language of the Canaanites was identical with the language of the Hebrews, and this may readily be ac counted for on the ground that originally the progenitors of both nationalities came from the same location on the Persian Gulf. While the Canaanites were the descendants of Ham they had, through early and close associations with the Semites 30 The Land of Israel of this region, many of their characteristics and spoke a lan guage which was practically the -same. "The numerous in scriptions on tombs, tablets, etc., amounting in all to several hundreds established the fact that this language (the Phoeni cian) is almost as closely allied to the Hebrew as German to Dutch or Portuguese to Spanish." l It was in Egypt but not in the land of Canaan that "Israel heard a language which he understood not." 2 The name Canaan was originally applied only to the land of Phoenicia, but afterward it was given to the whole of Western Palestine. In this respect its history was similar to that of the term Palestine. It is one of the oldest Biblical ap pellations of the Promised Land, and is found on Phoenician coins, and on the monuments of Egypt and Assyria, as well as in the Bible. "There was no wider designation, says Prof. McCurdy, for the whole country than Canaan : and after the Hebrews occu pied it the name Israel took its place, though not to the ex clusion of the old appellation." The common designation of the country east of the Jordan in early times was " Gilead " or the "Land of Gilead." The Phoenicians were the traders of the commercial world for almost a thousand years. Before the days of Homer they had become famous for their skill in artistic and ornamental handiwork, and with good reason were chosen by Solomon to execute the difficult and painstaking designs which David had planned under Divine guidance for the erection and ornamenta- 1 Rawlinson. 2 " ' The language of Canaan ' as Isaiah (xix. 18) calls it, was what we term Hebrew. The fact was first made clear by the Phoenician inscrip tions ; the cuneiform tablets found at Tell el-Amarna in Upper Egypt have carried back the history of the language to Pre-Mosaic days. A large part of the tablets consists of letters in the Babylonian language from the Egyptian governors and vassal kings of Canaan, and in some of them the Canaanitish Equivalents are given of Babylonian words. In all such cases we might substitute Hebrew for Canaanitish." (Professor Sayce in Homiletical Review, March, 1897, P- 202.) Early Inhabitants of the Land 31 tion of the Temple. In shipbuilding and navigation, also, they excelled all the nations of antiquity. The crowning honor at tributed to the Phoenicians was the invention of the alphabet. Recent research has shorn this tradition of a part of its sig nificance, and points to an earlier system from which the Phoe nician alphabet was derived, but it is safe to say that the sys tem which they introduced is the mother of our modern alpha bets. "Phoenicia," says Sir Henry Rawlinson, "is rather to be praised for curtailing the excessive redundance of the primi tive methods of expressing speech in a written form than for any actual invention or discovery." From whatever source derived it is now certain that a uniform alphabetical system, with slight modifications was used by the Phoenicians, the Jews, the Sa maritans, and the Moabites at an early date. In its degenerate form the Phoenician religion was the most sensual, debasing and cruel in character and worship, of all the religions of the East. Baal and Ashtaroth, the synonyms for long ages of cru elty and impurity, were the principal deities, and the influence of their worship was degrading and demoralizing in the ex treme. With respect to location the Phoenicians were sometimes sep arately designated as Zidonians, Giblites, Arkites and Ham- athites. The Canaanites of the Jordan Valley dwelt in five cities of " the plain " or " circle ' ' of the Jordan. This, in connection with other descriptions, makes it certain that the district in which these cities were located was at the northern end of the Dead Sea. It was noted for its tropical luxuriance, suggestive of the land of Egypt or the primeval garden of the Lord ; but its inhabitants were so grossly immoral and depraved that they were destroyed in the midst of their possessions, by a swift judgment of the Almighty, during the period of Abraham's sojourn in the land. 2. The Hittites. — This nation, which took its name from Heth the second son of Canaan, is frequently mentioned in the 32 The Land of Israel Bible in connection with the Amorites. They were concentrated principally in Syria, but their settlements extended as far south ward as Hebron. Carchemish on the Euphrates and Kadesh on the Orontes were the chief cities, or garrison, towns, of the Hittites. Their geographical position in general was indicated, in the time of Joshua as being " From the wilderness and this Lebanon, even unto the great river the Euphrates, all the land of the Hittites." (Josh i. 4.) A parallel statement from an inscription of Tiglath Pileser I. reads, " From the border of the distant mountains to the fords of the Euphrates, the land of the Hittites and the upper sea of the setting sun." This powerful nation of the north began to extend its conquests southward a short while before the birth of Abraham, and before the period of the conquest it was rec ognized as the dominant nation of Syria. So far from being a petty tribe among the scattered tribes of Syria, as some have asserted the fact has been established beyond controversy, from Egyptian and Assyrian annals, as well as from the Scriptures, that the Hittites were one of the great nations of the East. For centuries they and their allies held their ground in the northern part of Syria against the might of Egypt, Babylonia and Assyria : and from the days of Abraham until the end of the northern kingdom they were the most active and aggressive of the nations which came into close contact with Israel. Their chief cities were destroyed and their power and influence finally broken 717 years before the Christian era by Sargon the suc cessor of Shalmaneser. So complete was this overthrow that their very name was dropped from the records of history, until the revelations of recent times restored it to its old time place and prestige. The Scripture references to the Hittites as occu pants of the mountain strongholds of the land of Canaan are numerous from the days of Abraham and onward, especially in the periods connected with the history of Moses and Joshua. In the report of the spies it is distinctly stated that "the Hit tites, and the Jebusites and the Amorites dwell in the moun- Early Inhabitants of the Land 33 tains." (Num. xiii. 29.) In the commission given to Moses (Ex. iii. 18) the promise made to the Patriarchs was renewed to bring their children " unto the place of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites, and the Hivites and the Jebusites." This narrative, says Dr. Wright, stands in topographical order as viewed from the Egyptian standpoint. The traveller northward first reached Canaan, next the Hittite colony in the neighborhood of Hebron, and lastly the Jebusites who dwelt in Jerusalem. There is abundant evidence that the Hittites were a literary people and had a written language, but no definite clue has yet been found to the interpretation of their writings. 3. The Amorites. — It seems from the Biblical statements that the Amorites preceded the Hittites in the occupation of the mountain regions of Palestine and Syria. One of the earliest names given to this country, as we now know from the cuneiform inscriptions, was " the land of the Amorites." This is also one of the names by which it was known distinctively in the days of the Patriarchs. (Gen. xv. 16, xlviii. 22.) It is plain from the Scripture narrative as a whole, that in the period immediately preceding the conquest the Amorites had possession of the greater part of the mountain regions east and west of the Jordan valley. On the western side they shared certain portions in common with, or alongside of other moun tain tribes as confederates : but in the east they had control of the whole country from the slopes of Hermon to the river Ar- non. This region was governed by Og and Sihon, who are called the two kings of the Amorites. (Deut. iii. 8 ; Josh. ix. 10.) With this nation Israel first of all came into conflict, in the long continued struggle for possession of the promised land. It is said, also, that they faced "the mountain ofthe Amor ites " when they looked over the border of the land nearly forty years before. (Deut. i. 19, 20.) 34 The Land of Israel One of the Amorite strongholds in the Shephelah was the city of Lachish (Tel el Hesy), where recent excavations have shown that it was the lowest as well as the strongest in its defences of all the towns in this mound of long buried cities and civiliza tions. 4. The Hivites. — The tribe or nationality to which this name was given occupied a limited district north of Jerusalem. They had settlements also farther in the north under Hermon, and by the " entering in of Hamath." (Josh. xi. 3 ; Judges iii. 3.) Of the latter very little is known, but the Hivites of the southern district are frequently mentioned in the Scripture nar rative. They dwelt in a group of fortified towns (fenced cities) which were leagued together for mutual support and defence. So far as known the chief cities belonging to this league were Beeroth, Gibeon, Chephirah, Kirjath-Jearim and Shechem. " Their cities were ruled by elders and they do not appear to have had kings ; but, as Ewald suggests, to have adopted thus early a pure republican constitution not unlike the German free- cities." (Henderson's Geography, p. 47.) 5. The Perizzites dwelt in the plains of lower Galilee and in the foot hills which bordered the Sharon plain. It is impos sible, says Dr. Henderson, to decide from all that is said, whether they were a different race from the Canaanites, or merely a separate class, as the peasantry of the time.1 6. The Jebusites This tribe is mentioned only in con nection with Jerusalem and its environs. In the Tell el- Amarna tablets a correspondence is preserved between the Governor of Jerusalem and the Ruler of Egypt in which both the name and the antiquity of the City are attested beyond all question. In these tablets, which antedate the conquest of Joshua, the name appears as Uru-Salim, the city of Salim — the city of peace. It was at this early date a strongly fortified city, and its Ruler for some reason seemed to have preeminence over the districts around it. One of 1 Henderson's Pal., p. 47. Early Inhabitants of the Land 35 these Rulers, "Ebed-Tob," declares to the Pharoah that he was not like the other governors of Canaan, that he had not inherited his royal dignity from his father or his mother, but had been appointed to it by "the mighty king." The "mighty king" is contrasted with the " great king of Egypt, and must have been an old title of the god of Jerusalem." * It is a significant fact that this Ruler claims the title of priest-king, a title which in Genesis is given to Melchizedek, king of Salem. When the lower part of the city was conquered by Joshua and burned with fire, the citadel on the higher ground remained in the hands of the Jebusites. They were not driven out of it until the time of David. (Josh. xv. 63; 1 Chron. xi. 4-7.) From Oman, or Araunah, the Jebusite, at a later date, King David purchased the threshing floor on Mount Moriah, where he set up an altar to the Lord ; and where afterward the temple was erected by Solomon. There are incidental references in the Pentateuch to certain primitive or aboriginal tribes, such as the Avim or Geshuri, the Horites, or cave dwellers of Edom, the Rephaim or giant race of Bashan, and their kinsfolk the Anakims of the south : but aside from these brief statements, little is known concern ing them. They were probably merged into the clans, or con federacies, of the later inhabitants, before the conquest. 1 See Article by Prof. Sayce in Homiletic Review, March, 1897, P- ^S- CHAPTER IV tribal and political divisions i. THE Division among the Tribes. — As a result of the careful surveys which have been made in Pales tine, the old boundary lines between the tribes of Israel can now be followed with a degree of accuracy and pre cision of detail, which to say the least, is very remarkable. This is owing mainly to the fact that the division was made to conform, as far as possible, to the natural features of the country. It implies more than a general knowledge of its con figuration and adaptations. It must have been the outcome of an original survey as careful and accurate, in its day, as that of the Palestine Exploration Survey itself. The actual recovery of the old lines by retracing the natural features of the country, which unquestionably have remained without change ; and the identification of long forgotten sites by names, which, with slight changes, have clung to them since the days of Joshua, furnish a strong incidental proof in support of the claim that the record which defines these boundaries with such pains taking fidelity, was written at the time when this allotment, — itself a matter of history, — was actually made. It seems incredible that it should have been formulated in its present shape, or that it should have been regarded of so much value as to occupy the space of ten chapters of the book of Joshua, if it had been written at any period after the displace ment or separation of the tribes. It is evident, also, that the confusion of lines by the events of subsequent history, and the formation of new political divisions, would have made the task of preparing such a record a work of superhuman wis dom, as wonderful in its reach backward as the sweep of the inspired prophets' vision forward into the future. 36 Tribal and Political Divisions 37 " All these facts," says Major Conder, " serve assuredly to prove that the geography of the Book of Joshua is no idle tale, but a real division of a real country, capable of the most minute critical examination by aid of the most- scientific modern research. Ml Those who desire to follow the lines of these tribal divisions in specific detail will find much valuable information in Robinson's Later Researches, Vol. II., Henderson's Palestine, pp. 72, 82; and the recent publications of the Palestine Exploration Fund. For the purpose we have in view it will be sufficient to present a brief statement of the relative position of the several tribes. On the western side of the Jordan the first allotment of ter ritory was made to the Tribe of Judah. It included the whole country south of Jerusalem from the Mediterranean to the Dead Sea. Its area as originally outlined was more than 2,000 square miles. The Wilderness, the central mountain district, the Shephelah, the plain of Philistia, and the Negeb, or south country, — were all included within its limits. The southern portion was afterward assigned to the tribe of Simeon. The boundaries of this grant are not accurately defined, but it is evident from the list of towns belonging to Simeon that the region about Beersheba and all of the district south of it to Kadesh Barnea were included. The reason for this allotment is given in Joshua xix. 9. "For the part of the children of Judah was too much for them, therefore the children of Simeon had their inheritance within the inheritance of them." The inheritance of Judah was curtailed, also by the failure of the people to drive the Philistines from their strongholds on the coast plain. At times it was occupied as a whole, or in part, but during the greater portion of the period of Israel's national life it was in the hands of the Philistines or other alien nationalities. The Portion of Benjamin extended northward from the border line of Judah to Baal Hazor, a conspicuous mountain about ' Primer of Bible Geography, p. 97. 3S The Land of Israel twelve miles from Jerusalem. The eastern boundary for five or six miles was the Jordan. Thence it extended to Beth-Horon and Kirjath-Jearim, on the western slope of the mountain ridge, — a distance of thirty miles. Its area is estimated at about 400 miles. Except a cross section of the Jordan plain, the inheritance of Benjamin was rugged and mountainous. In the early days of the occupation it included the city of Jerusalem, but after adjustments gave to Judah a joint possession in the Holy places within its walls. The two noted passes, Michmash on the east, and Beth-Horon on the west, gave to this warlike tribe the control of the whole mountain region and made it the natural defender of Jerusalem on the north. On the heights of Benjamin some of the most stirring events in Old Testament history took place, and here may still be seen on slope and summit of every shapely hill the ruins of terraced vineyards and fenced cities. " On the northwest border of Benjamin, Ataroth Adar (Ed Darieh), and Archi (Ain Arik) have been recovered in exact accordance with the words of the Bible (Joshua xviii. 13), which define the position ofthe former with the greatest minuteness." ] The territory of Dan adjoined Benjamin on the west. It included the foot-hills and a section of the coast plain from Ekron to the river Aujeh north of Jaffa. It was never fully occupied by this tribe and was held for a time as a fortified camp ("the Camp of Dan") rather than a permanent posses sion. In the period of the Judges a large part of the tribe removed from this to a new location at the head waters of the Jordan. Some of the towns abandoned by the Danites were afterward occupied by the tribe of Judah. The tribe of Joseph — usually designated as Ephraim and Manasseh (the half tribe of Manasseh) was given a large and exceptionally rich portion of territory north of the inheritance of Benjamin and Dan. It extended westward from the Jordan 1 Thirty Years' Work, p. 115. Tribal and Political Divisions 39 to the Sea and northward to the borders of the plains of Acre and Esdraelon. The boundary between Ephraim and Manasseh is not clearly defined except on the coast plain where it is defined as the course of the brook Kanah. This brook (Wady Kanah) flows westward from the southern slope of Mount Gerizim and its course is now for the first time correctly laid down on the map of the Palestine Exploration Survey. Shechem, and other towns in its vicinity, were included in the original allotment which fell to Ephraim, but the hill of Samaria, on which in later times the capital of the ten tribes was built, seems to have fallen within the borders of Manasseh. It should be noted, however, that the whole of the mountain region north of the border of Benjamin to the break made by the plain of Esdraelon, was designated collectively as " Mount Ephraim," or the moun tains of Ephraim, in the period preceding the division of the kingdom. The portion of the range south of the north border of Benjamin was called the "Mountain" or "Hill country" of Judah. To the tribe of Issachar was given nearly the whole of the rich plain of Esdraelon. Tabor and the hills of Galilee formed the line of its northern boundary. Its extreme southern limit was En-gannim (Jenin) on the edge of the great plain. For some reason, not explained, the strong fortress town of Beth- shan, at the eastward end of the valley of Jezreel was not in cluded in its limits, but was assigned to Manasseh. (Judges i. 27.) The territory assigned to Zebulun northwest of the allotment of Issachar. The line between these tribes ran along the base of the hills of Galilee, which border the Es draelon plain on the north, to the Kishon river. Thence it followed its course along the base of Mount Carmel to the Sea. Its limit on the east seems to have been in the neighborhood of Mount Tabor, but according to Josephus it afterward ex tended to the lake of Galilee. Its western border or "out going " was on the plain of Acre. The valley of Jiphthah-el, on the northwest, now known as Wady el-Kurn is mentioned 4:0 The Land of Israel as one of the landmarks between Zebulun and Asher: and another is given at Hannathon (Kefr' Anan) on the north east, which Henderson locates eleven miles north of Rimmon. Without entering into detail these points indicate that the line ran north of the rich plain of Buttauf through the Wady el-Kurn to a point at, or near the mouth of the Belus river, to the Sea.1 The inheritance of the tribes of Asher and Naph- tali extended northward of this territory side by side to the northern limit of occupation of the land of Israel. Asher held the portion next the sea while Naphtali pos sessed the hill country to the Jordan valley, including the western border — according to the original allotment — of the sea of Galilee. Dr. Henderson thinks it possible that the actual possessions of Asher were extended much farther north than the Litany, inasmuch as Joab went as far as Riblah in taking the census of Israel. It is certain, also, that the allot ment extended north of Sidon, which is twenty miles beyond the city of Tyre. (Joshua xix. 28-39.) Ijon, in the Merj 'Ajun, is the farthest town northward which has yet been identified in the inheritance of Naphtali. On this side of the Jordan Kedesh of Naphtali, Shechem, and Hebron were designated as Cities of Refuge. The territory conquered by the Israelites on the eastern side of the Jordan was divided between the tribes of Reuben and Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh. This divi sion was made along the lines suggested by the natural divisions of the country. To Reuben was assigned the northern portion of the land of Moab : to Gad the land of Gilead, extending to the river 1 " From some expressions it would seem as if the territory of Asher as at first assigned, went south of Carmel : but if so some of the land in the first instance given to Asher must have been ceded to Zebulon, which certainly reached the Bay of Acre, and possessed the north slope of Car mel." — Henderson's Palestine, p. 101. dzotus. 'etliHa-r. Divisions of Palestine in the Time of Christ =t Tribal and Political Divisions 41 Jarmuk : and to the half tribe of Manasseh the land of Bashan. The Cities of Refuge on this side of the river were Golan in Bashan ; Ramoth in Gilead, and Bezar or Bosor in Moab. 2. Division of the Kingdoms.— In the division of the Kingdom after the death of Solomon the line of separation be tween Israel and Judah was on, or very near the old division line between Benjamin and Ephraim. There were periods in the history of the rival kingdoms when slight changes were made, Bethel being at first within the northern : and in later times within the limits of the southern kingdom. Hence, as Major Conder suggests, the name of Mount Ephraim sometimes applies in the Bible to country south of the border of the tribe of Ephraim as laid down in the Book of Joshua. All the territory east of the Jordan was included in the king dom of Israel. 3. Political Divisions in the time of Christ. — In the period of Roman rule the entire country south of Lebanon was divided into three Provinces, viz : Galilee, Samaria and Judea. Galilee was north of Mount Carmel, and the southern border of the plain of Esdraelon. Samaria extended southward of this province to the boundary line which separated Ephraim from Manasseh. Conder defines its limits in general terms, as "the land of Manasseh west of Jordan." On the coast plain the brook Kanah — as we have seen — was the dividing line. The country south of Samaria, from the Mediterranean to the Jordan valley and the Dead Sea retained the old name of Judah, or Judea. Its southern portion was sometimes re garded as a separate province under the name of Idumea. The Idumeans were Edomites who took possession of this region during the time of the captivity. They were conquered during the period of the Maccabees, but were permitted to 42 The Land of Israel remain in the land on condition of receiving the rite of cir cumcision. The Herodian family were of Idumean descent. In the Roman period Phoenicia included the whole of the coast plain from Tripoli to Achzib, ten miles north of Acre. The trans-Jordanic country south of the Hieromax, or Yarmuk river was usually designated as Perea — the region beyond. In a narrower sense this term was sometimes limited to the land of Gilead. After the captivity, Bashan, the northern province of East ern Palestine, was divided into five districts, known as Gaul- anitis, Auranitis, Iturea, Trachonitis, and Batanea. „ Gaulanitis, corresponding with the modern Jaulan, covered all of the western slope of the mountains, and the more rugged part of the plateau, south of Lake Huleh. Auranitis, the Hauran in its restricted sense, included the level plateau east of Gaulanitis. Iturea, the modern district of Jedur, was in the northern part of the province, above the districts of Gaulanitis and Auranitis. Trachonitis was the lava district east of the Hauran, and Batanea was probably a strip of border-land to the southeast, which included the cluster of mountains now called Jebel Hauran. The region of Decapolis, mentioned in the New Testa ment (Matt. iv. 25 ; Mark vii. 21) was southeast of the Lake of Galilee. The ten cities, which gave the name to the dis trict, were all east of the Jordan, except Bethshan, or Scythop- olis as it was termed after the captivity. This was a con venient grouping of towns but not a geographical division of territory. Before the advent of Christ the Jews were scattered through all the provinces of the country. Everywhere they came into close contact with Greek and Roman civilization, but they re mained separate and distinct in their religious life and national characteristics. " Before the Roman occupation under Pompey Tribal and Political Divisions 43 all Gilead and Bashan with Moab were again Israel's and the Greek cities were Judaized." ' West of the Jordan the influence of the Jews was paramount also, except in Samaria, which was regarded as a heathen or semi-heathen province. 1 Smith's Hist, 'ueog., p. 590. CHAPTER V HIGHWAYS AND CARAVAN ROUTES THE Land of Israel was brought into communication with the outside world mainly through four great highways, — i. The oldest and most notable of these international routes was the great thoroughfare along the Mediterranean coast, con necting Egypt with Phoenicia, Syria, and the empires of the East. At the northern end of the Lebanon range it passed through the natural gateway, called the entrance of Hamath, into the Orontes valley and thence to the Euphrates. 2. The caravan route from Tyre and Sidon across Lebanon to Damascus, Palmyra and the Euphrates. 3. The route from Gaza by way of Petra and Duma to the Persian Gulf. 4. A parallel, to the coast road, on the eastern border of the land, from Damascus to the ^Elanitic Gulf and the peninsula of Arabia. In general direction this corresponded to the mod ern Haj or pilgrimage route to Mecca. Over the northern part of this route, most probably, the patriarch Abraham and his grandson Jacob, journeyed from Damascus to the crossroads, or wadies, which led to the upper fords of the Jordan. The coast road was the favorite military route between the Nile and Euphrates valleys. For about 5,000 years this has been the well-trodden "war path of the nations." ' On a bold promontory, which juts out almost to the sea at Dog river, ten miles north of Beirut, there are nine tablets cov ered with inscriptions deeply carved on the rocks. 1 This route, which was obstructed by several spurs from the mountains, extending across the plain to the sea, was made passible for armies by the engineering skill of the Egyptians and Assyrians. " The steps or zigzags which surmounted these natural obstacles were known to the Greeks at. Romans under the name of Climaces." See Rawlinson's Phoenicia, p. 7. 44 ASCENT OF PASS OF NAHR EL KELB FROM NORTH, WITH ONB OF THE TABLETS Highways and Caravan Routes 45 After a silence of many centuries these tablets have at last declared their secrets, and they prove to be the boastful records of some of the greatest of the leaders of the Egyptian and As syrian hosts, who took this method of celebrating the passage of the narrow, and apparently impassible way. Three of the tablets bear the name of Rameses II. On the others are the names of Tiglath Pileser, Assur-banipal, Shalmaneser, Esar-haddon. " Among the striking features of this pass are the old road beds cut in the solid limestone rock by successive monarchs of antiquity. The foot holes of the horses and the grooves worn by the chariot wheels of armies are still distinctly traceable in the rock. Here passed Pul, Tiglath Pileser, Sesostris, Shalmanezer, Sargon, and Sennacherib ; here swarmed the hosts of Alexander the Great en route for Egypt ; here passed the Romans, the later Greeks, the Arabs, the Turks, and the Crusaders; and here pass constantly the traders and travellers of the East." ' The main arterial route of travel and commerce between the east and west for centuries has been the section of the coast road between Gaza and Mount Carmel. While for some rea son, probably for greater security from attack, its continuation north of Carmel was traversed by most of the great military leaders of ancient times, there was a deflection from the main line eastward by way of the valley of Dothan, and the Esdraelon plain, which was a favorite route for those bent on commerce or ordinary travel. This led to the principal fords of the Jordan near Bethshan and thence along the uplands of Bashan to Da mascus and the East. Over this great trade route the caravan of Ishmaelites, to whom Joseph was sold as a slave, "came from Gilead, with their camels, bearing spicery and balm and myrrh, going to carry it down to Egypt." (Gen. xxxvii. 25.) The main routes of a local character within the limits of Israel's possession were : 1. From Jerusalem to Jaffa by way of Beth-Horon and Lydda. ' Article in Picturesque Pal., by Dr. H. W. Jessup, Vol. II., p. 3/1. * 46 The Land of Israel 2. From Jerusalem to Bethlehem and Hebron ; thence west ward to Gaza and eastward to the desert. 3. From Jerusalem to Jericho and thence across the Jordan into Perea. This route recrossed the river at one of the upper fords into Galilee. An alternate route was up the west bank of the Jordan to Bethshan. 4. From Jerusalem to Galilee over the patriarchal highway, which for the most part led along the summit of the mountains of Benjamin and Ephraim. A continuation of this road passed on to Damascus by way of Capernaum, the Hulah basin, and the eastern slope of Mount Hermon. 5. From Acre to the trans-Jordanic country across the plain of Esdraelon and down the valley of Jezreel. 6. From Hamath in the valley of the Orontes to Baalbec and the head waters of the Jordan. In the Bible the first inti mation with respect to the construction of public roadways is given in connection with the establishment of the Cities of Refuge. (Deut. xix. 3.) The rock beds of the paved roads of the Roman period may still be seen in many places, espe cially in some sections of Eastern Palestine. The use of chariots in war, and for display in the time of the Kings, implies the construction of suitable roads, but these were usually constructed on the plains or in the valleys leading up to the rugged highland country. In general the roads over the mountain districts were pathways, or trails. At suitable distances on all the roads Khans were maintained for the accommodation of the travelling caravans. When once established their location was seldom, if ever, changed. In many instances modern travellers have found a resting place for them selves and their horses, or camels in caravansaries, whose names and histories antedate the Christian era. While these rude structures have doubtless changed and given way to others many times, the sites still remain ; and the names handed down from generation to generation attest the use to which they have been originally set apart. CHAPTER VI PRESENT CONDITION OF THE LAND THERE is much in the general aspect of the country at the present time, suggestive of change, desolation and decay. Pal estine is preeminently a land of ruins. The terraced slopes, which were once cultivated with extreme care, have been broken down ; the rich soil has been washed away, and naught remains except the bare shelving rock swept smooth with wind and rain. In many places the highways of former times have shrunken into camel paths or mountain trails. All over the land the scattered debris of towns and villages crown the heights or lie half hidden in, the luxuriant over growth of the valleys and plains ; while beneath the soil in hundreds of tells or artificial mounds, lie the ruins of super imposed cities, some of which contain the relics of former civilizations as old as the days of the Patriarchs. A few of the towns and ancient cities are now inhabited : but over the greater part of the country nomads wander as in the time of Abraham with flocks and herds. Except where the flags of European nations extend their kindly protection, the roving bands of Bedouins make life and property insecure. In view of all these things, it is scarcely possible to resist the impression that a series of judgments, such as were long ago foretold by the prophets of Israel, have overtaken the land and its inhabitants. There are some things, however, that remain unchanged, amid these changes and desolations. The geographical fea tures we have been considering have not changed in form or general characteristics since it was given to the people of Israel for a possession. The rugged framework of the land: its 47 48 The Land of Israel towering mountains and deeply grooved valleys present the same aspect to-day as when Moses looked down upon them from the summit of Mount Nebo. While the destruction of the forests and the breaking down of terraces and aqueducts have in many places turned the fruitful field into a wilderness, the country as a whole is still subject to the conditions which governed its climatic changes in the period of the Sacred writers. Now as in the past the early and latter rains come in their appointed seasons : the heavy dews give moisture to field and hillside ; wonderful transformations follow the time of clear shining after the rain " and the corn and wine and oil have not ceased from the land." "The true curses of the country," says Major Conder, "are injustice and ignorance ) and the decay of population has led to the shrinking of agriculture and to the spread of briars, thorns, and rough brushwood where once were wine-presses and vineyard towers." ' Within the last quarter of this century, and especially within the last decade, there have been important changes in the op posite direction, that point unmistakably to a restoration of long lost privileges. These consist mainly in the planting of pros perous colonies in various parts of the country ; and the open ing of new carriage roads and railroads to important centres both east and west of the Jordan. At the present time Jaffa and Jerusalem are connected by a railroad fifty-four miles in length, which was opened for travel and traffic August 27th, 1889. The Damascus-Hauran rail road, running to Meserib, the starting point for the caravans to Mecca, has been completed and is said to be yielding large returns on the investment. The line over the Lebanons from Beirut to Damascus has also been opened for travel. In addition to these, railroads have been projected from Haifa to Damascus ; from Tripoli to Damascus ; from Beirut to Sidon, and northward to Tripoli; and from Egypt to the Euphrates over the old military route by way of Gaza, Jaffa and the Entrance of Hamath. 1 The City and the Land, p. 34. Present Condition of the Land 49 A little steamer; built by a Greek priest of the Monastery, " Mar Hauna," carries passengers from the Nimrim ford of the Jordan to the landing-place of Kerak on the Dead Sea, reduc ing the distance between Jericho and Kerak to a journey of a single day. A well graded carriage road has taken the place of the rough mountain trail which formerly led down from Jerusalem to the Jordan and the Dead Sea. On the high ground overlooking this " silent sea " a modern "Cafe" has been erected; and at Jericho the traveller may now enjoy the comforts of a good " Hotel." In all of these movements we may read the signs of a special providential oversight, never wholly withdrawn from this land, which is surely bringing out of the night of its long, gloomy past the dawning of a better day. CHAPTER VII HISTORY AND ASSOCIATIONS THE Geography of the Holy Land is so closely associated with its History that the one cannot be studied intelligently without a definite knowledge of the salient points, at least, of the other. These may be briefly grouped under three periods of national or provincial occupation ; viz : The Canaanite, Israelite and Gentile. i. The Canaanite Period. — In the Scripture narrative the land of Canaan comes into view about 2,000 — or as some good authorities reckon it 2,200 years before the Christian era. Under the general term Canaanite, as we have seen, the Amorites, who were probably the first settlers in the mountain district, with other associated tribes, were included. For many centuries this account of the country and its inhabitants stood alone, and there are few of its historical statements which have not been questioned or repudiated as mythical or unhis- toric. In recent years, however, a flood of light has been poured upon this region and its early inhabitants. Out of this mass of information, which has been diligently collected and care fully stored in libraries and museums, a new history of the an cient world has been constructed in which may be found con firmations, parallelisms, and illustrations of the Sacred record both numerous and striking. (1) Canaan as a Babylonian Province. — From the cuneiform records, which antedate the historical statements given in the Bible by several centuries, we find that this land in the earliest period of its settlement was regarded as a prov ince or dependency of Babylon. The general name given to 50 History and Associations 51 the country, including Phoenicia was " mat Amuri," the land of the Amorites. In the annals of Sargon, king of Agade, the founder of the first Chaldean Empire, mention is made of four expeditions to this "land of the Amorites," over which he claimed the exer cise of supreme authority. His son Naram-Sin. extended this dominion to the Sinaitic peninsula and developed its famous copper mines. If the statement on the cylinder of Nabonidus, translated by M. Pinches in 1880, can be accepted as historic, this king reigned 3,200 years before the time of Nabonidus or about 3800 b. c. Previous to the finding of this inscription the gen eral consensus of scholars had assigned the date of Sargon's reign to a period about 2000 b. c. All the evidence, which bears upon this point confirms the view, so generally held by all the authorities, that he could not have lived later than this date. On the assumption, therefore, that the date given by Naboni dus is only a boastful declaration, of doubtful authority, it is still true that this " Westland " of the old-world was under the influence and control of Babylonia and Elam, as the Scripture narrative implies, before the birth of Abraham. Says Professor Sayce : " We have learned from the cuneiform monuments of Babylonia that long before the days of Chedorlaomer campaigns were undertaken against Palestine by the Babylonian monarchs, and that in the age of Abraham the rulers of Chaldea claimed to be also kings of Syria and Canaan.'' King Gudea whose date is given, about 2500 b. c. — accord ing to the statement of Nabonidus — "ruled over the whole of Mesopotamia. He tells us how he hewed cedars in Lebanon and brought granite from Sinai to carve his statues, which have been brought recently from the Tigris to the Louvre in Paris." 1 • The City and the Land, p. 36. 52 The Land of Israel These and many other statements of like character show con clusively that in the earliest periods known to history, Canaan was a dependency of the empires of the East, being subject to them, at times at least, and receiving from them its literature and culture. In the first glimpses which we have of the coun try it appears to be sparsely settled. Outside of Phoenicia and the great plains it was an open common, where herdsmen and confederated bands of different nationalities moved about at will. There were cities in the plains, and walled towns and for tresses on the frontiers in which the settled population dwelt and carried on the various vocations peculiar to the time and locality. Near the close of this long period of Eastern supremacy (c. 1600 B. c.) these permanent centres of civilization had be come the rallying points for numerous independent principal ities and petty kingdoms, which, in case of need, were allied together for mutual support and protection. A great change had also come ovei the hill country. The rocky slopes in every portion of the land had been brought under cultivation by means of terraces and artificial appliances for the distribution of water ; and walled cities of great strength had arisen upon commanding elevations in all the habitable districts of the sev eral tribes. The records of the Bible and the monuments agree in their representations of the rapid growth, advanced culture and material strength of the people of the land in the period in which the Israelites dwelt in Egypt. They also agree in their classification of the three dominant races at this time, — the Amorites, the Canaanites and the Hittites. (2) Canaan as an Egyptian Province. — The battle of Megiddo, which took place about 1550 b. c, gave to the Egyptians the dominant control of the southern portion of Syria for about three centuries. The contestants in this conflict were the Egyptians under Thotmes III., the Napoleon of the eigh teenth Dynasty, and the Hittites with their allies. The. power History and Associations 53 and wealth of the latter nation, which at this time stood between Egypt and Assyria, may be inferred from the description of the spoils taken from them in this memorable campaign. In connection with a list of 119 captured towns inscribed upon the columns of one of the temples at Karnak mention is made of precious stones of great value, vessels and ornaments of solid gold, and 924 chariots including the chariot of the Hittite king, covered with plates of gold. The Tell el-Amarna tablets and the inscriptions on various temples of Upper Egypt have thrown much light upon the history of the country during the time of its subjection to the rulers of Egypt. They furnish us with long lists of its principal cities in the cuneiform language, including Megiddo, Kedesh, Tyre, Sidon, Gebal Gezar, Lachish, Jerusalem. These towns were either ruled by Egyptian governors or by native rulers who reported directly to the reigning Pharoah. For a short period — a half century or more — the Egyptians seem to have lost their hold upon the country, which was left without a cen tral government, or a chief ruler, who had the power to bind the independent clans of the various localities together. 2. The Hebrew Period. — The time of Israel's occupa tion of the land, beginning with the conquest under Joshua and ending with the final destruction of Jerusalem under the Roman general Titus, covered a stretch of nearly fifteen centuries. The golden age of this period — as we have seen — was in the days of David and Solomon, when the whole land from the entrance of Hamath to the river of Egypt was held as a possession, and the nations around from the sea to the great river were subject ; contributing to its resources and renown the choicest products of their labor and skill. After the death of Solomon and the division of the kingdom, the territory of Israel was "cut short" and gradually dimin ished on every side. This was in accordance with the oft-re peated warnings of the prophets, in consequence of the persist ent idolatry of the people and their long continued disavowal 54 The Land of Israel of the principles of righteousness, by which alone they held the tenure of the land. (2 Kings x. 32, 33.) On the north the scattered tribes and nationalities from Leb anon to the Euphrates revolted from the dominion of Israel and formed the kingdom of Syria. The head of this king dom, which soon became the leading power in all Syria, was Damascus. Except a brief period in and after the reign of Jereboam II. , (circa b. c. 800) this rival kingdom occupied and held the whole of the district of Lebanon. For more than two centuries it wasted, at times, the northern borders of the ten tribes and menaced the safety of their seat of government at Samaria. In the reign of Hazael (c. 860) the Syrians conquered all of Israel's possessions east of the Jordan (2 Kings x. 32, 33) : and at the same time reduced the allied tribes on the west, for a time, to a state of vassalage. (2 Kings xiii. 1-8.) In the middle of the eighth century b. c. the kingdom of Syria came under the power of the Assyrian Empire, and the ten tribes abandoned of Jehovah, shared in their fate. In the year 721 they were carried away to Halah and Habor beyond the Tigris. "And the king of Assyria brought men from Babylon and from Cuthah and from Ava, and from Hamath, and from Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria, instead of the children of Israel : and they pos sessed Samaria and dwelt in the cities thereof." (2 Kings xvii. 24.) With the kingdom of Judah were some representatives of the ten tribes, who had cast in their lot with it, in the dark days of Israel's idolatrous defection, but this territory had also been cut short by the revolt of Edom, the falling away of Simeon on the south, and the possession by foreign powers of the cities of the Philistine plain. From the date of the first invasion of Nebuchadnezzar (b. c. 606) the Kingdom of Judah became a province of History and Associations 55 Babylon, and many of the people were carried away into captivity. The revolt of Zedekiah, the last ruler of this king dom (b. c. 587) brought down upon him a swift retribution resulting in the utter destruction of Jerusalem and the deporta tion of the greater part of the population. The remnant which remained tilled the fields and dwelt in the ruined cities of Judah for seventy years. Meanwhile the Babylonian empire fell and the victorious Persian conquerors extended their dominion far beyond the original bounds of the old Assyrian empire. With the sanction, and under the protection of Cyrus and his suc cessors, the Jews were permitted to return to their land, occupy their former possessions, and rebuild their temple and ruined cities. For 200 years they dwelt securely under the protecto rate of the Persian empire, increasing rapidly in population, wealth and influence. Then followed in succession the short period of the Macedonian supremacy (332-321) ; the period of the Egyptian supremacy — under the Ptolemies, or Greek rulers of Egypt, lasting for 123 years (321-198) ; the period of the Maccabees, or independent rulers (166-64) > and the period of Roman supremacy (b. c. 64-A. d. 614). 3. The Gentile Period. — The national life of the Hebrews ended with the destruction of Jerusalem, a. d. 70. From this time until now they have remained a distinct people, scattered among all the nations ; and yet without a Ruler or a Country they could call their own. A feeble remnant, which survived the horrors of the war with Titus, made a desperate effort, under the leadership of Simon (Bar Cocheba), a pretended Messiah, some fifty years later, to throw off the yoke of Rome but miserably failed. The result was a wholesale prescription and banishment by order of the emperor Hadrian, from the land of their fathers. From this date Palestine became a Roman colony in which the Jew had neither part nor lot. In 614 a. d. the whole of Syria was severed from the Roman empire by the Persians. A few years later (a. d. 636) it came under the dominion 56 The Land of Israel of the Moslem hordes from the desert. For more than 1,000 years following the Holy Land of the Hebrew and the Christian has been in the hands of the Arabs or their successors, and co-religionists, the Turks. The one notable interruption of Moslem rule was the period— lasting for nearly a century (1098-1187) — in which it was conquered and held by the Christian Crusaders. They have left the impress of their brief occupation in ruined monasteries and churches all over the western portion of the land. A deeper and more abiding impression, however, has been left upon the land by the centuries of Greek and Roman occupation. The evidences of Grseco-Roman civilization, literature and life are found in every part of the country, but especially in the region east of the Jordan. Here amid the ruins of great cities may be seen the remains of temples, forums, triumphal arches, gateways, bridges, aqueducts, colonnaded streets, amphitheatres, beautifully wrought columns and capi tals, and many wonderful works of art, both elaborate and delicate. On this side of the Jordan not less than 500 miles of solid Roman roads have been traced. Here too in mosaic pavements, broken fragments of pottery, long lost coins of Roman emperors and free Greek cities, have been found the data for more accurate information with respect to time and place than that which has been transmitted to us by the pen of the classic historian. To the history of the early Christian Church a new and most interesting chapter has been added, also, from the numerous emblems and inscriptions unearthed here and there, which were traced on basalt slabs, rock tombs or marble tablets in the dark days of persecution and mar tyrdom. Between some of these cities, in which Greek culture was protected and encouraged by the might and majesty of Rome, may still be seen, in places, the solid rock bed of the old road ways, deeply grooved by the chariot wheel ; or the mile stone with its accurate record of distance from point to point. It is A History and Associations 57 significant fact that the messengers of the gospel carried over Roman roads, from Jerusalem to the ends of the earth, a mes sage to all nations and for all time, which was written in the beautiful, flexible, and almost universally disseminated lan guage of the Greeks. These monuments of the Christian age, like those of the earlier days, may now be read alongside of the records of Sacred history ; and with wonderful unanimity they bear testi mony to its accuracy of historical and geographical statement. Sacred Associations. — Preeminent among all the things which abide, and more indestructible than the framework of its everlasting hills, are the sacred associations interwoven with the history of the land of Israel. It has been brought into close relations, at some time in its wonderful history, with every great nation of the Ancient or Roman world, but from none of these associations does it derive its peculiar charm or its distinguishing glory. It stands apart from all as the " Holy Land"; because here as nowhere else, the Almighty has manifested His glory and unfolded His purpose of redeeming grace. " Its hills and valleys have been transfigured by mean ings and mysteries mightier than physical influences," and over it all there shines a light that fades not but grows richer and more radiant with the ages.1 It is the land of the Patriarchs ; of the Prophets ; of the Sacred Poets ; of the Apostles ; of David and Solomon, and a host of saintly men and women whose names are familiar to us as household words. But more than all it is the land where the Son of God was made flesh and dwelt among men. " Here lie those holy fields, O'er whose -acres walked those blessed feet Which ' 1900 ' years ago were nailed For our advantage to the bitter cross." From this land, long trodden under foot of the Gentiles, over 1 Fairbairn's Studies of Christ. 58 The Land of Israel which the gloomy shadows of the dark ages yet linger — has gone forth an influence more potent than ever came from schools of philosophers or the collected wisdom of the ancients. That influence to-day is ruling the world. There are many mountains celebrated in story and song, but there is only one Mount Zion, one Olivet, one Calvary, go where we may. There are many interesting cities of antiquity, which men have travelled weary miles to see, but there is only one Bethlehem and one Jerusalem in all the world. These sites are sacred above all else because they have been touched by the beautiful feet of Him who brought good tidings and published peace. "It is historically incontrovertible that in Palestine appeared He whose precept, example and pierced right hand have lifted heathenism off its hinges and turned into new channels the course of human thought. ' ' -1 1 The Testimony of the Land to the Book, Dr. Gregg, p. lo. CHAPTER VIII the testimony of the land to the book IN recent years the evidential value of sacred geography has been recognized and emphasized as never before. In the " New Apologetic " of the Christian faith this study, in connection with its kindred branches of archaeological science, has already risen to a place of prominence, as a supplemental evidence to the historical accuracy of the Old and New Testa ment narratives. The close correspondence between the lo cality avowedly chosen of God for the unfolding of His pur pose of grace and the Book in which this revelation is made known, can only be explained on the assumption that both owe -their origin to the same intelligent cause, and have been pre pared and adapted for a predetermined end. " No fable, how ever cunningly devised, no myth or legend coming into existence at a later age, could have adapted itself so precisely to the topo graphical details of the scene." ' Its framework is the setting of the Bible, and wherever tested it has been found that the one answers to the other as the die to its impress. In such works as the "Researches" of Dr. Robinson or " The Land and the Book " by Dr. Thompson, who spent more than forty years of his active life amid the scenes he has so graphically depicted, there are proofs and illustrations of a cor respondence so minute and striking that it is scarcely possible for a candid mind to resist the conclusion that both were made to fit together into one unique and grandly comprehensive plan. Nor are we surprised, in view of these impressive facts, that Renan, a noted leader and representative of the broadest 1 Dr. Manning " Those Holy Fields," p. 5. '59 60 The Land of Israel school of skeptical thought, should join his testimony on this point with that of the most devout and conservative scholars of his day, after an experience of two or more years of travel and research in the heart of Palestine. " I have traversed," he says, " in all directions the country of the Gos pels. I have visited Jerusalem, Hebron and Samaria ; scarcely any im portant locality of the history of Jesus has escaped me. All this history, which at a distance seems to float in the clouds of an unreal world, thus took a form, a solidity which astonished me. The striking agreement of the texts with the places, the marvellous harmony of the gospel ideal with the country which served it as a framework, were like a revelation to me. I had before my eyes a fifth gospel, torn, but still legible."1 In an admirable article on the connection of sacred history and sacred geography Dean Stanley clearly defines the value and pertinence of this testimony, in its application to the Old Testament as well as to the New. " The question which the geographer of the Holy Land, which the his torian of the chosen people has to propose to himself is, ' Can such a con nection be traced between the scenery, the features, the boundaries, the situation of Sinai and of Palestine, on the one hand, and the history of the Israelites on the other ? ' It may be that there is much in one part of their history, and little in another ; least of all in its close, more in the middle part, most of all in its early beginnings. But whatever be the true answer, it cannot be indifferent to any one who wishes — whether from the divine or human, from the theological or the historical point of view — to form a complete estimate of the character of the most remarka ble nation which has appeared on the earth. If the grandeur and soli tude of Sinai was a fitting preparation for the reception of the decalogue and for the second birth of an infant nation ; if Palestine, by its central situation, by its separation from the great civilized powers of the eastern world, and by its contrast of scenery and resources both with the desert and with the Egyptian and Mesopotamian empires, presents a natural home for the chosen people ; if its local features are such as in any way constitute it the cradle of a faith that was intended to be universal ; its geography is not without interest, in this its most general aspect, both for the philosopher and theologian." 2 1 The life of Jesus by Renan, pp. 30, 31. 8 Preface to Sinai and Palestine, pp: 15, 16. Testimony of the Land to the Book 61 We cannot, as yet, give a full and complete answer to the question proposed by Dean Stanley : for all the evidence is not yet before us, but it is surely a significant fact that up to this hour it all points to one definite conclusion. " There are," says Major Conder, " more than 840 places noticed in the Bible which were either in Palestine or the desert of Beersheba and Sinai, and of these nearly three-quarters have now been discovered and marked on maps." Omitting those which may in any sense be doubtful — and these for the most part are unimportant or have bare mention in the record — it cannot be said of one that remains that its local features are out of harmony with the history connected with its name. The substance of the argument based on the foregoing facts has been tersely stated by the Rev. Dr. Gregg of New York, in a charming little book, which is commended to all who are interested in this phase of the study of sacred geography. In the development of this argument, he says : " The Book weaves the physical features of the land into its statements. It does this fearlessly. It does this knowing that it can be refuted if its references are false or inaccurate. No book in all the literature of the world has as honest a face as the Bible. Impostors avoid details and keep to general statements, taking care to introduce no names, places, distances, which might serve to betray the fraud and publish the imposition. But the Bible in almost every chapter stands committed on all of these points. Its narratives are accompanied with all the minute circumstances of time and place and situation and distance. Thus the sacred writers commit themselves with perfect fearlessness to statements always avoided in apocryphal writings and which could be easily disproved if untrue. Yet in no single instance has geographical incorrectness been detected. Each new traveller is adding fresh confirmation to the precision and accuracy of the Book." « The well known author, Walter Besant, Hon. Secretary of the Palestine Exploration Fund, has recently given a remark able presentment of a like view, based upon the general work of this society and its adjuncts, during the twenty-five years of his official connection with the inner circle of its active management. " " The Testimony of the Land to the Book," Dr. Gregg. 62 The Land of Israel " I have been often asked," he says, " whether these researches actually prove the historical part of the Old Testament. It is a difficult question to answer. Suppose, however, we were to discover a papyrus two thou sand or three thousand years old, containing a history, fragmentary in part, and in part full and connected, covering many hundreds of years. Suppose we were, without any prejudice against the authenticity of this history, or any presumption in its favor, to discover on examination that we could assign any single event recorded in the narrative exactly to the ground on which it was said to have taken place. Suppose further, we could prove that the event must, from the conformation of the ground, have taken place on that spot and on no other. Suppose we could prove that the writer of the history had an exact knowledge of the place he was describing ; and that if there were twenty writers every one of them had also an exact knowledge of the country, would not these facts go very far indeed to make us believe in the truth of this history ? Well, such is exactly what we have proved for the historical books of the Bible. Such and no more. If we are asked to argue for the inspiration of the Bible, we reply that this is another branch of inquiry altogether, and that we leave it for those who are capable of undertaking it. " Again, to use another familiar and homely illustration, many men and women in these days practice the art of fiction. It is in that art a recog nized and well understood rule that it is impossible to describe what you have not seen ; so that if you are going to describe a house, a piece of scenery, a country, you must go there and describe it from personal knowl edge, or, at least, from the personal knowledge of some one who will de scribe it for you. For instance, one of these literary persons, a few years ago, was proposing to write a novel which required an exact knowledge of the county of Northumberland. He obtained this knowledge by four journeys in the district ; he walked from end to end of the county, and saw everything there is to be seen in it ; until he had done this he found it impossible to begin his work. Here is a modern instance — a trivial instance — of the necessity of local knowledge for a historian. " It shows with what care and trouble truth of detail must be acquired. To my mind absolute truth in local details — a thing which cannot possibly be invented, when it is spread over a history covering many centuries is proof almost absolute as to the truth of the thing related." ' With such testimony before us, it must be evident to every thoughtful man that we have in this study "no common lesson 1 The City and the Land, pp. 121-3. Testimony of the Land to the Book 63 of earth's geography." The conviction which has directed the feet of countless hosts toward this Holy Land for long ages ; which has stirred the enlightened nations of Europe to emulous activity in keeping watch and ward over its sacred places ; which to such an extraordinary degree has awakened and held the attention of the literary and scientific world in an age so practical as ours ; which has made it by common assent the theme of Christian poetry and song, and the type of all that is beautiful and good in the better country beyond — does not rest upon a passing fancy or a tissue of cunningly devised fables. The marvellous adaptation of the land — as we see it to-day — to all the conditions of its marvellous history ; its exceptional physical features ; its typical universality, its double relation of exclusion from, and ready intercommunication with the na tions; its manifest correspondence of places with the events described, and its silent witness to scores of prophetic judg ments long ago uttered, but still preserved in the volume of the Book, — cannot in the nature of things, have been coincidences or accidents of geographical position. PART II Sectional View of the Land In the preceding chapters a general bird's-eye view of the Holy Land has been presented. In the study of its special features, at close range, the most satisfactory outline of division and subdivision is suggested by its physical geography. It is a remarkable fact that the Biblical names and descriptions of the minor divisions of the country accord with this outline, and hence are still our best guides in the study and identification of the several sections of this wonderfully diversified land. With scarcely an exception, they are indicative of some peculiarity of position or feature which distinguishes them from contiguous sections. In the political or provincial divisions, which have come down to us with but slight changes since the days of Roman occupation, this conformity to the natural features of the country is only found where it falls in with other considerations of policy or statecraft, which were regarded as more important. For this reason we seek in the older history the real boundaries of Israel's possession, and the best analysis of its characteristic features. As the starting point of this analysis we shall take up in succession each of the four longitudinal strips or sections into which the country is naturally divided as already indicated in the general outlook. (Chapter I., p. 20.) These are the Maritime plain, the parallel mountain ranges of Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon, and the deeply cleft valley which lies between them. 64 The First Longitudinal Section CHAPTER IX the maritime plain north of mount carmel THIS long and narrow strip of seacoast territory is sepa rated into two portions, known as the plains of Phoenicia and Acre, by the Ladder of Tyre. The Ladder of Tyre is a famous headland, or lateral off shoot from the mountains of Lebanon, which projects into the sea for a distance of two miles. This projection is seven miles in width and consists of three contiguous capes. " The first is Ras el Abyad, which does not project into the sea more than a mile beyond the general line of the coast ; the second is Ras en Nakurah, the real ladder or Scala Tyriorum, and the last is Ras el Mush- eirifeh, which is the highest of all, and shows boldest toward the sea, and hence has often been confounded with the true ' Scala.' " ' Two bold headlands of similar character, but of lesser pro portions, interrupt the continuity of the plain northward. The one shuts in the course of the river Lycus to the south and the other blocks the way between Tripolis and Byblus. These natural obstacles were impassable to armies until surmounted by the engineering skill of the early Babylonian and Egyptian invaders. I. The Phoenician Plain This plain extends from the northern end of Lebanon to the ladder of Tyre. It is about 1 20 miles in length and varies from two to fifteen in width. ' The Land and the Book, Vol. II. p. 266. 65 66 The Land of Israel " The coast line of the region," says Rawlinson, " though not deeply indented, was sufficiently irregular to furnish a number of tolerable har bors ; and when art was called in to assist nature, it was found fairly easy to construct ports, which, according to ancient ideas, left little to be de sired." While the abundance of the sea was the chief source of ma terial prosperity to the Phoenicians, their scant territory was wonderfully rich in the number and variety of its productions. Close to the sea was a sandy belt, which was admirably adapted to the growth of the date-palm. So luxuriant was its growth in this region that it received from the Greeks, in ancient times, the name Phoenicia or Palm Land. ¦ Inside the Palm belt was a fertile, well-watered strip of terri tory, cultivated with great care, which varied in width from one to ten miles. Along this tract may still be traced by their ruined heaps a succession of cities and villages. These, like the towns now occupied, were once surrounded by orchards and gardens. Back of this cultivated tract was a stretch of low hills, the foot-hills of Lebanon, which were well adapted to the culture of the olive, mulberry and vine. This region belonged partly to the mountain and partly to the plain, but was occupied by the Phoenicians, and may properly be included in the lowland section. Five noted streams cross this plain on their way to the sea. These are : (i) The Eleutherus (Nahr el-Kebir) which drains the great plain of Akkar at the northern end of Lebanon, known in Scripture phraseology as the " entering in of Hamath." Strictly speaking, this river marks the northern limit of the Phoenician plain. (2) The Adonis, associated with the well-known mytho logical fable of the classics. (3) The Lycus, or Dog river at the mouth of which are the inscribed tablets of the Egyptian and Assyrian conquerors. (See -page 44.) Maritime Plain North of Mount Carmel 67 (4) The Bostrenus or Awaly, which supplied the old city of Sidon and its environs with water. (5) The Litany, or Kasimiyeh, the largest and most no table of all the rivers which water the plain of Phoenicia. Its source and general direction have already been indicated (page 19). It enters the sea five miles north of Tyre, and is usually regarded as the limit northward of Palestine proper. The local subdivisions of this plain are known as the plains of Tripoli, Berytus (Beirut), Sidon and Tyre. Cities and Towns. — Of these the most important only can be noted. Tripolis or Tripoli (Tarablus) is situated on the eastern border of the small plain of the same name nearly thirty miles south of the Eleutherus river (Latitude 34° 26'). It was col onized by three cities, — Sidon, Tyre and Arvad. The colon ists, it is said, originally occupied separate quarters ; hence the name Tripolis or triple city. The Kadisha, or sacred river, coming down from the vicinity of the Cedars, passes through the city. It is famous for the wealth and beauty of its groves and gardens, which not only surround the city, but stretch across the plain, two miles in width, lying between it and the sea. The ancient city, which lays claim to great antiquity, was much nearer the sea. It has no associations with Biblical history un less it be, as some suppose, "the place of the Zemarites " men tioned in Genesis x. 18. Tripolis was a stronghold of the Crusaders for 180 years, and was one of the last which surren dered to the Saracens. On a neighboring hill is the well pre served ruin of the celebrated castle built by Count Raymond of Toulouse. The present population is quoted at 25,000. In virtue of its position, spacious harbor, and natural advantages, it is already indicated on the survey chart as the terminus of the projected railroad to the valley of the Euphrates. If this project should be realized, it may yet rival the most prosperous of the old mer chant cities of the Phoenician plain. A good carriage road 68 The Land ot Israel connects Tripolis with Hums and Hamath, in the valley of the Orontes. Tell Arka, about ten miles north of Tripolis, marks the probable site of a city of the Arkites. (Gen. x. 17.) Gebal. — Jebail is the modern Arabic name for the city called Byblos by the Greeks. It is evidently the equivalent of the Hebrew word Gebal. (Ps. lxxxiii. 7; Ezek. xxvii. 9.) Gebal was situated on a round hill close to the shore, thirty miles south of Tripolis. Its residents were called Giblites or " Stone-squarers," in Joshua xiii. 5 and 1 Kings v. 17, 18. They were celebrated for their skill in hewing and squaring stone, ship building, etc. They assisted in the construction of the foundation work of Solomon's temple, and it is probable that the huge stones recently uncovered in some portions of the encircling wall of the temple area were fashioned by their hands. In the collection from Tell Amarna, there are thirteen letters from the Egyptian Governor in Gebal to the reigning Pharoah of Egypt, and the name is frequently mentioned in the Assyrian inscriptions. Gebal was sacred to Adonis and near to it were celebrated some of the grossly immoral rites, which characterized both the earlier and later forms of the idolatrous worship of the'Canaan- ite nations. "Mourning for Adonis," says Dr. Thompson, " is supposed to be identical with the weeping for Tammuz, re ferred to in Ezekiel viii. 14." ' From the port of Gebal, cedars were floated in rafts to Joppa, the seaport of Jerusalem, for the temple of Solomon. There is a road over the mountains from Jebail to Baalbec in the Coele-Syria Valley. Beirut — the Berytus of the Greeks and Romans — is de lightfully situated on the northern slope of a projecting head land, twenty-three miles south of Jebail. A gracefully curved bay opens out to the sea on its front ; while behind the plain, 1 The Land and the Book — Phoenicia, p. 609. Maritime Plain North of Mount Carmel 69 which at this point is six or eight miles in width, rises, in a series of ascending terraces, a matchless background of pine covered ledges, beetling cliffs, and snow crowned heights. One who has seen this rare combination of sea and plain and mountain-side from the most favorable view-points is not likely to forget the picture while life or memory lasts. " In the 'plain of Berytus,' " says Rawlinson, "the beauty and fertility of Phoenicia culminate ; and it is not surprising that of all the Phoenician cities Beirut should alone have maintained its pros perity." In the Tell Amarna tablets this city is mentioned along with other ancient cities of the coast, under the name of Beruta. This is the first distinct proof of its early origin. It did not come into prominence in later times until the age of the Maccabees, but it is now the most enterprising and enlightened of all the cities of Syria. It has macademized streets, modern methods of living and transportation, substantially built resi dences and an exceptionally large number of handsome churches and mosques, colleges and schools. The Syrian Protestant Col lege founded by the friends of the American mission, is one of the finest buildings in the city and stands at the head of all the literary institutions of the country. The population of Beirut has increased from 20,000 in i860 to over 100,000. No Bibli cal associations are suggested by its name ; but it is the recog nized educational metropolis of western Asia, and the centre of missionary agencies and operations throughout the Arabic- speaking population of the East. A good carriage road and a recently constructed railroad connect Beirut with Damascus. Sidon, or Saida as it is termed in modern Arabic, is situated on a low promontory, or spur of Lebanon which juts out a few hundred yards into the sea. It is twenty-seven miles south of Beirut and eighteen north of the Litany river. "Three reefs or low ridges of rock running parallel with the shore, with nar row openings between them, offered the nucleus of a harbor, which Zidonian art converted after awhile into a small but safe TO The Land of Israel harbor." 1 The Awaly or Bostrenus, enters the sea two miles above the city and from time immemorial has been utilized to irrigate the gardens and orchards which extend southward from it to the city, and form a broad belt of living green around it. These luxuriant gardens gave to it in classic times the appella tion of " Flowery Sidon " : and to-day, as in the past, they are the glory of the city and plain. Here the orange, lemon, apri cot, pomegranate, banana and palm seem to find every condi tion favorable to luxuriant growth and abundant fruitage. Sidon is the oldest of the chief cities of Phoenicia. It has maintained its hold on the site, where according to Josephus, it was located by Sidon, the grandson of Noah, and from that time until now has had, with all its reverses, a continuous history. Isaiah speaks of it as the mother of Tyre (xxiii. 1 2) : and as far back as the time of Joshua it was called "great Sidon." (Joshua xi. 8 and xix. 28.) It is mentioned in the Pentateuch and the songs of Homer : and at this period its residents were already famous among the nations for their "skill in artistic and ornamental handiwork. Originally a fishing port by the sea, it became in time the cradle of the world's commerce. Within the historic period it held the second place in importance among the cities of Phoe nicia, but never had the advantage of a seaport like that of Tyre. In one of the mulberry gardens near the city several copper pots containing gold coins with the stamp of Alexander and of his father Philip, were found a few years ago by native work men. Only two were recovered by the authorities, yet these contained between two and three thousand coins of pure gold worth about five dollars each. The whole amount of this long- buried treasure — hidden in the field — was estimated at $200,- 000. 2 Researches in the necropolis of Sidon have brought to light several sarcophagi, two of which are surpassingly beauti- 1 Rawlinson's Phoenicia, p. 46. 8 The Land and the Book, Vol. II., p. 639. Maritime Plain North of Mount Carmel 71 ful in design and workmanship. One has a life-like figure of Alexander the Great mounted upon a splendid charger. " It bears," says Dr. De Long, " the undoubted portrait of Alexander, easily recognized by every one who has ever held in his hand one of the best coins, or medallions, of the Macedonian conqueror. This magnifi cent tomb, worthy of him or any other monarch who ever lived, has re ceived by general popular consent the name of the Alexander tomb.?' The best authorities do not accord with this popular verdict, however, and the probabilities are on the side of those who claim that it was constructed as a memorial of one of the noted generals, or favorites of Alexander. The Rev. Canon Curtis brings forward some strong evidence in support of the supposition that it is a memorial to Clitus who saved Alexander's life at the battle of Granicus ; and that the battle scene so vividly represented on the monument has for its central figure the hero of this timely rescue.1 This valuable collection of sarcophagi, numbering eighteen in all, is preserved among the art treasures of the Imperial Mu seum at Constantinople. In the Louvre is a royal tomb of red syenite, found near Sidon, in 1855. It has on its face an inscription of twenty-two lines, which furnishes one of the important links in the chain of evidence establishing the close connection between the Phoe nician and Hebrew alphabets. In the Old Testament there are frequent references to Sidon and its inhabitants. Some of the most suggestive are, — Gen; x. 19, xlix. 13; Josh. xix. 28; Judg. i. 31, x. 6; Isa. xxiii. 12; Ezek. xxvii. 8, xxviii. 21, 22. On His last northward journey Jesus visited the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, and it is not unlikely that He entered this city also. Says Canon Tristram : " His fame had already reached Phoenicia, and probably He had many disciples in these heathen cities. (Luke vi. 17.) The negotiations of ' Pal. Exp. Quarterly, April, 1894. 72 The Land of Israel Tyre and Sidon with Herod Agrippa I., and the visit of St. Paul to the believers there, complete the New Testament incidents connected with Sidon." ' Zarephath. — The city of Zarephath, — the Sarepta of the New Testament (Luke iv. 26) — was on the coast road almost midway between Sidon and Tyre. . The modern village of Sara- fend is usually identified with it, but the true site is nearer the sea, where broken columns and scattered fragments of ruined buildings, extending for a mile or more along the shore, attest the existence in former days of a town of more than ordinary importance. Here Elijah the prophet dwelt with the widow woman and her son, sharing with them in the unfailing supply from the barrel of meal and the cruse of oil, during the sore famine of Ahab's day. (1 Kings xvii. 9, 10.) Tradition has also associated the woman of Canaan, whom Mark designates as a Syro-Phcenician, with the city of Sarepta. (Matt. xv. 21-28; Mark vii. 24-30.) Tyre. — Ancient Tyre was a double city, part being built on the shore and part on an island of 125 acres in extent, sepa rated from the mainland by a strait almost a half mile in width. The city on the land, which according to tradition was the original site (Palsetyrus), extended, in the height of its pros perity, over a circuit of about fifteen miles. Its location on the plain is eleven miles north of the White Cape of the ladder of Tyre (Ras-el Abyad), and five south of the Litany. Its distance from Sidon is twenty-three miles. The latitude is 33° 3°'- Tyre is first mentioned in Scripture in the list of cities as signed to the tribe of Asher. (Joshua xix. 29.) At this date it is designated as "the strong city of Tyre." The mainland portion was ( destroyed by the Assyrians in their earlier campaigns in Syria ; and its ruins were utilized by Alexander the Great to build a causeway to the city in the sea. Long before its fall this seagirt city had outrivalled it in power 1 Tristram's Topography of the Holy Land, p. 293. Maritime Plain North of Mount Carmel 73 and magnificence. It is of this island city mainly that the Old Testament prophets speak. Against it they prophesied in the name of the Lord, because of its towering pride, and its per nicious influence over the people of Israel. These utterances are among the most striking in expression, and minute in detail within the lids of the Bible, and in the records of subsequent ages their fulfillment to the letter has been verified. In 2 Samuel xxiv. 7 it is recorded that the census-takers of Joab, who went through all the land in the space of nine months and twenty days, came also to the stronghold of Tyre. This would seem to imply that at this period it was recognized as a city of Israel ; but it is more likely that only the Israelite resi dents were included in this census. In the prophetic period Tyre had reached the zenith of its glory as the great commer cial metropolis of the ancient world. In the book of Ezekiel (chapters xxvi. to xxviii. inclusive) its wealth and magnificence are set forth in a detailed statement which stands unrivalled amid the literature of the world for its wonderful accuracy of description and rare felicity of expression. Near the close of the eighth century before Christ, Shalman- ezer besieged the stronghold of Tyre for five years without suc cess. One hundred and twenty years later Nebuchadnezzar destroyed the mainland portion, and then directed all his ener gies to the overthrow of the insular city. For thirteen years it held out against this powerful assailant, when an amicable treaty was arranged which seems to have averted its utter destruction. In 332 b. c. the restored city endured a siege of seven months, conducted by Alexander. Making a peninsula of the island by means of a laboriously constructed causeway, he at length carried it by storm, slaughtered its defenders and left it a ruined heap. Partial restorations and destructions followed under the successive dominion of Greeks, Romans, Crusaders and Sara cens, but its former glory had departed. " Broken by the seas in the depth of the waters, her merchandise and all her com pany in the midst of her are fallen." " Swept like the top of 74: The Land of Israel a rock," it is now a place "for the spreading of nets in the midst of the sea." (Ezek. xxvi. 14.) At the present time an unpretentious town has grown up amid the outlying ruins on a portion of the area once occupied by this princely city. The most interesting relic of mediaeval Tyre is the " Crusader's Cathedral," a portion of which is still standing. It occupies the site of the Basilica of Paulinus, built by Constantine and consecrated by Eusebius in 323. In its vaults lie the bones of Origen and Frederick Barbarossa. With the multitude which came to see and hear Jesus, from all parts, when He was at the lake of Galilee, were representatives also from about Tyre and Sidon (Mark iii. 8) : and at the time of St. Paul's last visit to Jerusalem there was a Christian com munity in Tyre with whom he and his company tarried seven days. On this Tyrian shore the impressive incident took place, as they were about to depart, which the Evangelist Luke has so graphically described: — "They all brought us on our way, with wives and children till we were out of the city ; and we kneeled down on the shore and prayed. And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship ; and they re turned home again." (Acts xxi. 5, 6.) While the Phoenician plain was as clearly within the limits of Israel's heritage as the sou-thern part ofthe coast plain, it was nevertheless "a Gentile province in name and population. Between the lower tribes and the Philistines there was almost constant strife for centuries ; each being intent upon excluding the other from the occupation of debatable territory. Between the tribe of Asher, to whom this portion was assigned, and its Canaanite inhabitants, on the contrary, there was no strife for supremacy after the death of Joshua. To a certain extent at least there was, by mutual consent, a joint occupation of the land. In no case were the cities above described dispossessed of their original inhabitants. Fond of ease and unmindful of Maritime Plain North of Mount Carmel 75 the oft repeated warnings of Jehovah, theAsheritesentered into sinful alliances with the people of the land, and with few ex ceptions abandoned their covenant engagements and privileges. In the book of Judges we are told that Asher did not drive out the inhabitants of Accho (Acre), nor the inhabitants of Zidon, nor of Ahlab, nor of Achzib, nor of Helbah, nor of Aphik, nor of Rehob : But the Asherites dwelt among the Ca naanites, the inhabitants of the land: for they did not drive them out. (Judges i. 31, 32.) II. The Plain of Acre. This designation is given to the section of the coast plain be tween the promontory called the " Ladder of Tyre" and the promontory of Mount Carmel. It is twenty miles in length. The average width is about five miles. The low hills of Galilee bound it on the east, separating it from the great plain of Esdraelon, whose only connection with this plain is the narrow pass, or cleft, through which the Kishon river finds its way to the sea. The Acre section itself is somewhat broken by low ridges which come down from the mountains. It is fertile and well watered. The crescent shaped shore line in the southern portion forms the only natural harbor on the coast plain. Rivers. — Two rivers, the Belus and the Kishon cross the plain and flow into the bay of Acre : the one at its northern and the other at its southern extremity. The Belus (Nahr Naman) rises in the upland region north of Nazareth. At its mouth the shell fish (Murex brandaris and M. trunculus) abounded, from which the famous Tyrian dye was extracted. From the sand of the river, according to Greek tradition glass was first produced by the accidental combination of materials in the camp fires of the Phoenician sailors. While there is nothing improbable in the discovery of the art of glass- making in this locality, it is certain that it was not the first dis covery of this nature, for among the exhumed treasures of 76 The Land of Israel Egypt, beautiful articles of glassware have been found dating back as far as the eleventh and twelfth Dynasties. The Kishon, which flows from the western side of the Esdraelon plain, en ters the plain of Acre through a narrow pass (Wady el Kasab) between Mount Carmel and the hills of Galilee. Keeping close to the base of Carmel it follows its general direction to the sea, between steep banks of loamy soil about fifteen feet high, heav ily fringed with oleanders, rushes, reeds and grasses. Cities and Towns. — Acre has been from earliest times the most important city in this section of the Maritime plain. It is situated on a projecting headland which forms the northern horn of the Bay, at the mouth of the Belus river. In the book of Judges it is referred to as a well-known Canaanite town called Accho (i. 31). In the New Testament it is mentioned but once. Here, on the occasion of his last journey to Jerusalem, St. Paul found Christian brethren, and abode with them one day. In this passage the Evangelist Luke gives to the place its Greek name, Ptolemais. (Acts xxi. 27.) From the Crusaders it received the designation — St. Jean d'Acre. Its later history is crowded with stirring events. From the period of the cru sades it has been regarded as the "Key of Palestine"; and next to Jerusalem, the coveted stronghold of contending fac tions and nationalities. It has been besieged and bombarded in turn by Baldwin, Saladin, Richard, Sultan Khalil, Napoleon, Ibrahim Pasha, and the united fleets of England, Austria and Turkey. The modern city is surrounded by massive walis. It covers an area of fifty acres, and is built upon the heaps of former ruins. Nowhere, perhaps, can a more perfect repre sentation be found of a typical city of the Feudal times. Acre is the emporium of the grain trade from the Hauran. It is said that from 4,000 to 5,000 camel loads arrive daily from this district in the season. Basalt grindstones are also brought in large numbers from the Lejah, one being regarded as a load for a camel. Maritime Plain North of Mount Carmel 77 The present population is about 10,000. Haifa, ten miles south of Acre, is the second town of im portance on this plain. In the future it is likely to outgrow Acre as a commercial emporium. It lies on the southern horn of the crescent shaped bay directly under the ridge of Carmel. Haifa is essentially a modern city in its structure and ap pointments. It is the terminus of the railroad now in process of construction to Damascus, and is connected with Nazareth by a good carriage road. It is also the port at which the Aus trian Lloyd Steamers touch, once a fortnight, in each direction. Canon Tristram associates Haifa with the old Canaanite city of Achshaph,whose king was smitten by Joshua. (Josh. xi. 1, xii. 20.) "Two miles out of it are the sculptures and ruins which mark the site of the Greek and Roman city of Sycaminum, still overshadowed by the sycamine fig trees whence it derived its name." 1 Achzib, now Es Zib, is an old Phoenician port, seven miles north of Acre. It is mentioned in Joshua xix. 29 and Judges i. 31. This town was regarded as the northern limit of the Holy Land, after the return from the Captivity. " Harosheth of the Gentiles " has been identified with the village of El-Harothieh on the north side of the Kishon, about nine miles from Haifa. It is situated at the entrance to the lower end of the narrow pass through which the Kishon issues into the plain of Acre. Tell Harothieh a little lower down, on the other side of the river, is covered with ruins, and its position would indicate the existence of a garrison town from the earliest period of the country's occupation.2 Harosheth was the camp of Sisera before his disastrous battle with, Barak. From this point he advanced against Barak to a position on the Great Plain near Megiddo, eight miles distant. The wild rush for safety in the midst of the terrible storm which suddenly burst upon the flying army was evidently in 1 Topography of the Holy Land, p. 204. » The Land and the Book, Vol. II., p. 216. 78 The Land of Israel the direction of the narrow pass up which they had recently come. "There horses and men became mixed in horrible confusion jostling and treading down one another; and the river, swifter and deeper than above, runs zigzag from side to side, until, just before it reaches Tell Harothieh, it dashes against the perpendicular base of Carmel. There is no longer any possibility of avoiding it, and, rank upon rank, the flying host plunge madly in, those behind crushing those before." "The river of Kishon swept them away, that ancient river, the river Kishon." 1 (Judges iv. 14-16, v. 21.) Several of the mud built villages which dot the eastern border of the plain rest upon the ruins of ancient towns, to which the old names current in the days of Joshua, with but slight changes, persistently cling. Among these are Kabul, southeast of Acre, the Cabul of Joshua (xix. 27); Abdeh the Abdon of Joshua (xxi. 30) on the northern limit of the plain ; and Amkah the Beth-emek of Joshua. 1 The Land and the Book, Vol. II., p. 215. CHAPTER X the maritime plain south of mount carmel THERE are three recognized divisions in this portion of the seacoast plain, viz: The plains of Athlit, Sharon and Philistia. I. The Plain of Athlit Between the promontory of Mount Carmel and the Crocodile river (Nahr ez Zerka), a distance of eighteen miles, there is a narrow stretch of coast plain, which does not properly belong to the plain of Sharon. It has no distinctive name as a whole, but the north portion is sometimes designated as the plain of Athlit and the south as the plain of Dor, or Tanturah. This section is for the most part shut in between a low ridge of sand-stone hills bordering the coast line and the western slope of the Carmel range. The ancient road, on which the deeply worn tracks of chariot wheels may yet be seen, runs within the sea-coast ridge as far as the town of Athlit, eight miles from Carmel ; after which it passes outside through an artificial gateway, cut through the ridge of rock, and skirts its western base. From this point the coast plain becomes a well-defined strip, varying from half a mile to a mile or more in width. Athlit was a strongly fortified garrison town in the period of the Crusades, and was, for a time the chief seat of the order of the Knights Templar. It was the last citadel held by the Crusaders in the Holy Land. Athlit has no Scriptural associations. Dor. — The modern town of Tantura, six miles south of Athlit, occupies the site of the ancient city of Dor, or Dora, as it was called by the Romans. It was a royal city with several outlying towns. "The ruins," says Tristram, "are still ex- 79 80 The Land of Israel tensive, projecting into the sea, while the old tower, broken as it is, is still a conspicuous landmark from afar." The Scripture references are Josh. xi. 2, xii. 23, xvii. 11 ; Judges i. 27, and 1 Kings iv. 11. In the vicinity of Dor the hills bordering the coast recede, and the great plain opens out, widening as it extends south ward, to the desert. II. The Plain of Sharon. The Nahr ezZerka, or Crocodile river marks the northern boundary of the plain" of Sharon. Its eastern border is the rugged framework of the mountains of Ephraim. There is no natural division between Sharon and Philistia, but the dividing line is usually drawn eastward along a low ridge from the mouth of the Nahr Rubin, seven or eight miles south of Jaffa. As thus defined, the Sharon plain is forty-four miles in length. In width it varies from six to twelve miles. In the northeast comer there is an oak forest extending over into the foot-hills, which is nearly nine miles in circumference. At intervals small groves of oak extend southward for several miles. These are, without doubt, the survivors of a continuous forest which at one time bordered the eastern side of the plain. " It is the same," says Dr. Adam Smith, "which the Crusaders named the Forest of Assur ; Tasso the Enchanted Forest; and Napoleon the Forest of Miski." 1 South of the Crocodile river for ten or twelve miles the plain is marred by marshes and drifting sand-dunes. This has been described as " a district of deserted ruins, haunted by Bedouins, who occa sionally cultivate some patches of land and reap scanty crops of wheat and barley. ' ' The remaining portion is an unbroken stretch of undulating prairie or pasture land, diversified at intervals by grain fields, gardens, and thickly set groves of oranges, pomegranates and palms, which cluster around the scattered villages or spread out ' Hist. Geog., p. 148. Maritime Plain South of Mount Carmel 81 over the rich valleys, into which the numerous wadies from the mountains pour their fertilizing floods year by year. From the sea to the mountains there is a gradual ascent of nearly 200 feet. In some places, however, there are ridges or groups of hills that rise to an elevation of 250 and 300 feet above the general level. Sharon is crossed by several perennial streams, which converge near the sea into the Zerka, the Muf jir, or Dead river of the Crusaders, the Iskanderuneh, and the Aujeh. The latter drains a large section of the hill country of Samaria. The main trunk of the Aujeh is formed by the confluence of the waters of Kanah and numerous smaller streams. It is less than ten miles in length. While the Aujeh is noted as the shortest river in Palestine, it is also the largest next to the Jordan. It rolls to the sea "between deep banks, a yellow, turbid, sandy volume of water nearly as wide as the Jordan at Jericho, unfordable in winter and nearly dry in summer." l The Nahr Rubin properly belongs to the Philistine section. It touches the plain of Sharon only at its outlet by the sea, where it is barred by the inrolling sand, and spreads out to a width of more than 200 feet. The richest, and most highly cultivated, portion of the plain lies south of the Aujeh. Here also may be found the most of the ruined towns and cities. A few miles below the mouth of the Iskanderuneh is the centre of a famous melon growing district, where field joins to field for miles on every hand. In the season hundreds of camels are required to bear their luscious fruitage to the market.2 In Old Testament times the excellency of Sharon was proverbial ; and in all ages it has been celebrated for its beauty, fertility and rich pasturage. (Isa. xxxv. 2.) Over its wide expanse in the early springtime " a million of flowers are scattered, — poppies, pimpernells, anemones, the convolvulus and the mallow, the narcissis and blue iris-roses of Sharon and lilies of the valley." Under the charge of his 1 Thirty years' Work, P. E. F., p. 93. a Pict. Pal., Vol. IL, p. 130. 82 The Land of Israel chief herdsman Shitrai the Sharonite, one of the large herds of King David was fed in Sharon, (i Chron. xxvii. 29.) The sweet scented narcissus was probably the rose of Sharon, to which allusion is made in Cant. ii. 1. With all its desolations Sharon is still a favorite resort of the herdsmen and " a fold of flocks." (Isa. lxv. 10.) Cities and Towns Caesarea, the royal city of the Herods and the Roman capital of Judea, was built on a rocky ledge by the sea in the northwest corner of the plain. It lies about 60 miles north west of Jerusalem, and 25 south of the promontory of Carmel. The city was planned and completed by Herod the Great, who spent twelve years in its building and adornment. He constructed an artificial harbor in its front by erecting a massive mole or breakwater far out into the sea. According to Josephus this mole was 200 feet wide and of great strength. Caesarea was " a city of great beauty and magnificence, with a harbor looking Romeward and nothing in common with the Jewish city of the plain or mountain." It had- much to do, however, with the spread of the Gospel, and numerous refer ences are made to it in the Acts of the Apostles. It .was the residence of Philip the evangelist; and in it were baptized Cornelius — the first Roman convert — and his household (viii. 40, xxi. 8 and 16; also chapters x. and xi.). Here Herod Agrippa I. was stricken with a loathsome dis ease, while appropriating honors which belonged to God alone (xii. 19-23). From its famous seaport St. Paul sailed in his early ministry to Tarsus, and to it he returned on his second and third missionary journeys. (Acts ix. 30, xviii. 22, xxi. 8.) Here he made that pathetic appeal to his friends, who sought to detain him from going up to Jerusalem " What mean ye to weep and break mine heart ? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus" (xxi. 13). To the same city, after a little while Maritime Plain South of Mount Carmel 83 he was brought back by Roman soldiers to endure an impris onment of more than two years. In one of its magnificent palaces of state he stood in turn before Felix, Festus, and Agrippa (chapters xxiv.-xxvi.). It is a significant fact, that from this harbor "looking Romeward " St. Paul went forth at last, albeit as a manacled prisoner, to preach the gospel to them that were at Rome also (xxvii. 2). No more important event than this, in its bearing on the whole world, was ever chroni cled of this great city and its overcrowded seaport. Thus it came to pass that "in seeking separation from his people, and an open door to the west, Herod had secured these benefits for a nobler cause than his own." In the year 69 Vespasian was proclaimed Emperor in Caesarea, and gave to it the privileges of a Roman colony. Eusebius, the historian of the early Church, was Bishop of Caesarea in the early part of the fourth century and Origen was, for a time, a teacher in its famous school. The Crusaders found it a city in ruins, and partly rebuilt its crumbling towers and walls. In the year 1205 its walls were battered down by Sultan Bibers, and all that pertained to its former greatness was ruthlessly laid low. Since that period it has been a desolate ruin in the midst of widespread desolations, caused by time and the neglect of man. On the north side of the harbor the waves still wash over a great number of prostrate columns which long ago were thrown down into the sea. The excavations made by the Palestine Ex ploration Survey have disclosed the outlines of a magnificent city with wide streets, a noble forum, a vast amphitheatre, and long rows of columns — all of which confirm the record of its former greatness and glory. Jaffa or Yafa, was known as Japho in the Old Testament and Joppa in the New. It is thirty-two miles south of Caesarea, thirty-eight north west of Jerusalem, and about midway between Carmel and the desert. The town is built upon the abrupt slope of a hill 84 The Land of Israel which rises 153 feet above the water. "The houses rise tier above tier from the very verge of the sea. The declivity is so precipitous that the flat roofs of the lower tier of houses form the terrace in front of those above and the ascent and descent along the narrow streets is one continual stairway." As seen from the deck of ain approaching steamer this unique combina tion of closely compacted buildings gives the city a very pic turesque appearance. On the landward side it is surrounded by luxuriant groves of oranges, olives, pomegranates, figs, apri cots, and other choice fruits of Oriental lands. It is said that there are more than 350 gardens of fruit-bearing trees, which join each other in one continuous belt stretching north and south for seven miles and extending inland about one and a half. The average yield of the orange crop alone, in this district, is estimated at 8,000,000 annually. The port of Jaffa is regarded as the most dangerous landing place on the shores of the Levant. It is encircled by great rocks, and its narrow passage-ways are guarded by long lines of wave- washed ledges and subterranean reefs. Through these narrow channels little boats ply back and forth between the shore and the open roadstead, more than half a mile away, where seagoing vessels ride at anchor. When the surf dashes with more than ordinary violence against this rock-bound shore, the passengers and goods are landed on the backs of the Arab boatmen, who from long habit, have become wonderfully expert in this manner of delivery. This ancient seaport — one of the oldest known to history — notwithstanding its evil reputation, has been for many centuries the gateway of approach to the Holy City, for countless hosts of travellers and pilgrims from Europe and all the far-away lands of Christendom. The only recorded instance in which it was used as an outgoing port of the Israelites themselves, is given in the book of Jonah. Here the unwilling prophet took passage for Tarshish when flying from the presence of the Lord. (Jonah i. 3.) In Solomon's Maritime Plain South of Mount Carmel 85 day it was the landing place for the cedar rafts sent down from the forests of Lebanon for the building of the Temple in Jerusa lem. (2 Chron. ii. 16.) Here in like manner Ezra received his floats of trees for the building of the second Temple. In this rock-girt harbor was laid the scene of the classic legend of the deliverance of Andromeda from the sea monster. The first scriptural reference to the city is in Joshua xix. 46, where it is represented as fronting the border of the tribe of Dan. Jaffa was held as a possession of Israel during the reigns of David and Solomon, and also for a time during the period of the Maccabees. After the Roman conquest, it was distinctively a Jewish city. Here Peter raised Tabitha (Dorcas) from the dead. (Acts ix. 36-42.) A few days later he had in this city the wonderful vision on the house top, overlooking the sea, which made the way plain for the evangelization of the Gen tiles : and hither came the three messengers to guide him to the house of Cornelius in Caesarea. (Acts x. 9-18 and 23.) The house accredited to Simon the tanner by tradition is still shown in Jaffa. Excavations in its front have disclosed oval cisterns which may have been used in tanning. These with other accessories give color to the supposition that the house stands on or near the original site of Simon's house. Jaffa has been frequently destroyed and rebuilt during its long history. It has associations of thrilling interest in connection with the Maccabean struggle, the Arab invasion, the Crusades and the brief, but darkly clouded period of its occupancy by Napoleon. The present population, as given by Baedecker, is 23,000. Jaffa is connected with Jerusalem by a carriage road and a recently constructed railroad, which carries passengers to Jeru salem in three hours. The fare is $3.00 first class and $1.00 second class. Lydda or Ludd, is eleven miles inland from Jaffa, on one of the main roads leading to Jerusalem. It seems to have be longed to Benjamin and was known as Lod. (1 Chron. viii. 12.) 86 ," The Land of Israel The Romans called it Diospolis, but the old name, with a slight modification (Ludd) has survived all the changes of the past. After the captivity, Lydda was reoccupied by the Jews. (Ezra ii. 33; Neh. xi. 35.) It was the home of Eneas the paralytic, who was miraculously healed by Peter. It became the central point afterward, of the Apostle's successful ministry among the residents of the plain of Sharon. (Acts ix. 33-35.) The most interesting relic of the past in the modern village is the ruined church of St. George. According to the medieval tradition St. George, the patron Saint of England, was born and buried in Lydda. "Within a few miles are Ono, Hadid and Neballat, (1 Chron. viii. 12) still bearing the names of Kef'r Auna, Hadithet, and Beit Neballat." 1 Ramleh is pleasantly situated, amid fruitful orchards and olive groves, on a slight eminence two or three miles southwest of Lydda. It dates from the eighth century and has many as sociations connected with the period of the Crusades. The principal object of interest in Ramleh is a massive square tower resembling the famous Giralda of Seville, which rises from a base of ruined buildings to a height of 1 20 feet. It is probably a relic of the Crusading days. A circular stairway conducts to the summit of the tower from which the view is wonderfully comprehensive and distinct. "The whole plain of Sharon from the mountains of Judea and Samaria to the sea and from the port of Carmel to the sandy deserts of Philistia, lies spread out like an illuminated map. ' 2 Ramleh is the first station on the railroad to Jerusalem. It is the most prosperous of all the inland towns of the plain, and at present has over 8,000 inhabitants. Antipatris. — The true site of this Herodian stronghold has been definitely located by the Palestine Exporation Fund Survey at Ras el Ain, twenty-six miles from Caesarea and forty-two from Jerusalem. 1 Tristram's Topography of the Holy Land, p. 51. 2 Land and Book, p. 113. Maritime Plain South of Mount Carmel 87 There were two main routes from Jerusalem to Caesarea, both of which passed through Antipatris. One was by way of Lydda ; and the other by way of Gophna, farther to the north. It is probable that the Apostle Paul was sent, as a prisoner, to the Roman governor, by the latter route. In the vicinity of Antipatris a portion of the solid road bed has recently been un covered. It bears the marks of centuries of travel, but is still in good condition. The abundant supply of water which gushes out from the foot of the mound of ruins that marks the site of Antipatris, is an indication of the importance of the place as a principal station on this great thoroughfare. Gilgal. — The Gilgal of Joshua xii. 23 has been identified with Jiljulieh, fourteen miles northeast of Jaffa and five north of An tipatris; Arsuf, on the coast with Apollonia; Beth-Dagon with Beit-Dejan, five miles northwest of Lydda (1 Sam. v. 2) ; and Rakkon with Tell-er Rakkut, near the mouth of the Aujeh. These points cover all the places of special interest in this section. Roadways. — Two important roads, nearly parallel in their course, traverse the plain of Sharon from south to north. One, the great coast route, already referred to — borders its western side : the other its eastern side, keeping as close to the moun tain ridge as the nature of the ground permits. The inland caravan route northward, which passes through Ramleh, Lydda, Antipatris and Gilgal enters the plain of Esdraelon by the Me giddo pass at the eastern base of Mount Carmel. Another main route diverges from this road at Wady Abu Nar and passing to the northeast by way of the plain of Dothan enters Esdraelon at Jenin. This, says Dr. Adam Smith, is no doubt the historical road from Egypt to the east of the Jordan and Damascus. It was on this road near Dothan that Joseph's brethren, having cast him into a pit, lifted up their eyes, and behold, a company of Ishmaelites came from Gilead, with their camels bearing spicery and balm and myrrh, going to carry it down to Egypt. (Gen. xxxvii. 25.) 88 The Land of Israel A road diverging from the coast road at Jaffa crosses the in land route at Gilgal and thence leads to Shechem or Nablous. Aside from the railroad, there are two great thoroughfares across the plain from Jaffa to Jerusalem. One, by way of Lydda and the Beth-Horon pass, enters the city from the north : the other, by way of Ramleh and Wady Ali, enters at the Jaffa gate on the west. The railroad diverges from this route southward at Ramleh and follows the Wady-es-Surar (Valley of Sorek) to Beth-shemesh, approaching Jerusalem by way of the valley of Rephaim on the southwest. III. The Philistine Plain The plain of Philistia extends from the Nahr Rubin to the Wady el-Arish, a distance of about fifty miles. Its average width is greater than the Sharon section, especially to the south. It is lower and flatter, also, but is diversified in some places by gentle elevations. The irregular mass of the low hills, or Shephelah, which belong to the plain rather than to the Central Range, encroaches upon its eastern border, contracting its limits at some points, and at others merging so closely with the rising ground of the plain itself, that it is not possible to draw a definite line of distinction between them. The portion which lies between Gaza and the Wady el-Arish is a noted pastoral region, having the general characteristics of the Negeb, to which it properly belongs. Before the period of David'.s con quests it was known as "the south of the Cherethites" or Philistines, (i Sam. xxx. 14 and 16.) At times, however, it seems to have been occupied by Amalek altogether or as a joint possession. (Num. xiii. 29, xiv. 25.) In the days of Abraham it belonged to the kingdom of Gerar, which was ruled by Philistine princes. North of Gaza the soil is exceedingly rich and fertile. For two or three miles inland there is a continuous line of barren, drifting sand along the shore. Back of this throughout its whole extent, the plain is one vast grainfield. Without any Maritime Plain South of Mount Carmel 89 other fertilizers than nature has provided, it has yielded enor mous crops continuously for forty centuries. The streams which come down from the hill country during the rainy season, sink down into the porous soil, and find their way underground to the sea. "You may leave the water at the commencement of the wady mouth, ride over the plain without seeing any of it, and meet it again welling out of the ground close to the seashore, forming wide lagoons there." While surface irrigation by the mountain streams is not practicable under present conditions, a good supply of water can easily be obtained by boring or sinking wells a few feet below the level of the ground. In the vicinity of the towns and villages the orchards and gardens are as famous for their rich variety and luxuriant growth, as those which border the coast of the plain of Sharon. Cities and Towns. — There were five chief or royal cities of ancient Philistia, included under one united government, or confederacy, viz : Ekron, Gath, Ashdod, Askelon, and Gaza. Their rulers were styled "Lords of the Philistines." With each of these chief cities were associated groups of villages, the remains of which, if they exist at all, are not distinguish able from the ruins of later towns, scattered at intervals all over the plain. All of the chief cities, except Gath, have carried up with their names, through the long ages of their existence, the unquestioned evidence of their location and identity. (i) Ekron, or Akir as it is now called, was on the north ern frontier of Philistia, and was within the limit of territory originally assigned to Judah. It is situated on the southern slope of a low ridge, which overlooks the Sorek valley. It is nine miles from the sea and five miles southwest of Ramleh. Ekron was the last of the Philistine cities to which the ark of God was sent: and thence it was re turned, on the new cart drawn by milch kine, by way of the well worn road up the Sorek valley to Beth-shemesh 90 The Land of Israel in the mountains of Judah. (i Sam. vi. 7-13.) A collec tion of fifty or more mud hovels is all that represents the former glo~y of this royal city of the Philistines. (2) Ashdod (Esdud), Azotus of the New Testament, lies on the coast road, three miles from the sea. It is nearly midway between Jaffa and Gaza. It had a seaport in former times, but its site has been swallowed up by the encroaching sands. The site of the town is marked by a Tell which was probably the Acropolis of the ancient city. Ashdod was one of the notable strongholds of the Philistine plain, and from the days of the Anakim, its original occupants and defenders, until the closing period of the Crusades, its history is mainly a record of battles and sieges. PsammetiCus, King of Egypt, invested it closely for twenty-nine years before it fell into his hands. This, on the authority of Herodotus, is the longest siege recorded in history. Preceding this destruction, and within a period of less than two centuries, Ashdod had been besieged and taken in turn by Uzziah of Judah (2 Chron. xxvi. 6) ; by the army of Sargon (Isa. xx. 1), and by Sennacherib. To this city, the chief seat of worship of the god Dagon, the Ark of the Covenant was removed after its capture by the Philistines. Its presence was attended with consequences so disastrous to the image of Dagon, and the residents of Ashdod, that it was hastily transferred to the neighboring city of Gath. (1 Sam. v. 8.) The only New Testament reference is the brief account of Philip's visit on his evangelistic tour among the cities of the coast. (Acts viii. 40.) The modern village of Esdud has a few substantial buildings surrounded by an un sightly collection of mud huts. (3) Gath has not been identified with certainty. Tell es Safi at the foot of the low hills, ten miles east of Ashdod, has been suggested as a possible site. This is the famous Blancheguarde of the Crusaders, where a castle was built to command the outlet of the valley of Elah. Gath was the home of Goliath and his associates of the race Maritime Plain South of Mount Carmel 91 of Giants, (i Sam. xvii. 2; 2 Sam. xxi. 18-22.) In this city David found a refuge for a time from the persecutions of King Saul. (1 Sam. xxvii.) Some good authorities have seen in Beit Jibrin, farther south, evidences of identification with this ancient city which have more weight than those adduced in favor of Tell es Safi. (4) Askelon (Askulan) is a deserted ruin ten miles south west of Ashdod. It lies some distance west of the coast road, and is only one of the confederate towns which was built on the seashore. Its natural position is one of great strength. William of Tyre describes it as "lying within a semicircle of ramparts — partly natural and partly artificial — the diameter of which was formed by the sea on the west." The white lime stone cliffs which formed this rocky amphitheatre, could be seen far out to sea and gave to the place the distinctive name of "The White City." An inscription on the walls of Karnak gives an account of the capture of Askelon by Rameses II. on his northward march into Syria ; and it has been the scene of many a fierce struggle since that day. By the Crusaders it was regarded as the key to Southwest Palestine. " Within the walls and towers, still standing, Richard of England held his court," and most of his daring adventures were in its immediate vicinity. There are numerous references to Askelon in the Old Testament, but it is not mentioned by name in the New. Two remarkable prophecies concerning it have been literally fulfilled, — viz : "Askelon shall be a desola tion." (Zeph. ii. 4.) "Askelon shall not be inhabited." (Zech. ix. 5.) (5) Gaza was the most important stronghold along the line of the great coast road. Its modern representative, which the Arabs call Guzzeh, stands on or near the original location. It is eight miles from Askelon and three miles from the sea. The better part of the city is built upon a rounded or oblong hill, which rises sixty or seventy feet above the plain. The walls and fortifications above ground have disappeared and in 92 The Land of Israel their stead is a broad, green belt of flourishing orchards and gardens. Its present population is estimated at 18,000. " There is a large field to the west of the town buildings," says Dr. Bliss, " which has the genuine Tell slope, and a cutting near its base has already revealed a splendid mud brick wall in situ with early pottery in connection. This I take to be the old city wall, and doubtless precious remains lie concealed under the barley field beyond." " Gaza was the last of the important towns on the highway to the desert, and hence the outfitting station for caravans and armies moving southward, as well as the supply depot for those coming up from Egypt. Thus, in virtue of its command ing position, it was the gateway to Africa on the south and Syria on the north. Evidences of the great antiquity and importance of Gaza are furnished by the Minnean inscriptions of Arabia ; '' the records of Thotmes III. of the eighteenth dynasty ; and the Old Testa ment Scriptures. In each of these records the name with slight modifications, is the same. In Deut. ii. 23, it is written "Azzah." This frontier city of Philistia was taken by Joshua and appor tioned to the tribe of Judah. Not long after the death of Joshua it was retaken by the Philistines and remained in their hands until the reign of David. (Josh. x. 41, xv. 47 ; 1 Chron. xviii. 1.) In the period of the Judges, Samson carried off one of the double gates of the city and left it on the top of a neighboring hill. Gaza was also the place of Samson's imprisonment, and here he overwhelmed the Philistine nobles, with himself, in one common destruction, by pulling down the pillars of the great house in which a crowd of revellers were assembled to make sport of him. (Judges xvi. 29, 30.) Gaza is mentioned but once jn the New Testament. The reference is in connection with the instructions given to Philip. (Acts viii. 26.) During its long history this stronghold of the border has yielded in 1 Recent Research in Bible Lands, p. 40. ' Ibid., pp. n, 143. Maritime Plain South of Mount Carmel 93 turn to almost all the great conquerors of the world — including Thotmes III., Rameses II. , Joshua, David, Alexander the Great, Pompey, Omar, Saladin, Richard of England, and Napoleon. Outside of this group of chief cities there are several towns of importance on the Philistine plain, which we briefly notice in order of succession, beginning at the north. (J5) Jabneel or Jabneh (Joshua xv. 1 1 ; 2 Chron. xxvi. 6), has been identified with the modern village of Yebna, on the south bank of the Nahr Rubin, three miles from the sea. Its Greek name was Jamnia. It was an important Jewish town in the time of the Maccabees and the seat of the Sanhedrin after the destruction of Jerusalem. (7) Libnah, a royal city of the Canaanites, is mentioned several times in the Old Testament. The site is not definitely known. The best modern authorities have pronounced in favor of Tell es Safi, whose white cliffs may have suggested the name. Dr. Thompson thinks it may be identical with Yebna. (Joshua x. 29-39, xii. 15, xxi. 13 ; 2 Kings viii. 22, xix. 8 ; 1 Chron. vi. 57; 2 Chron. xxi. 10; Isa. xxxvii. 8; Jer. Iii. 1.) (8) Makkedah. — The village of Mughar, eight miles south east of Ramleh, has been identified by Captain Warren with Makkedah, the hiding-place of the fugitive kings of the Amorites after the battle of Gibeon. (Joshua x. 16-26.) The name sig nifies the place of the caves. This identification has been con firmed by the Survey party, " who found that at this site only of all the possible sites for Makkedah in the Philistine plain do caves still exist. The position also agrees well with the identi fication of the towns Gederoth, Beth-Dagon and Noamah men tioned in the same group with Makkedah." x (9) Migdal (Joshua xv. 37), is probably the modern vil lage of Mejdel, two and one-half miles inland from Askelon. (10) Lachish. — In the light of recent investigations the identification of this ancient Amorite town with Tell el Hesy is confirmed and generally accepted. It is favorably situated at 1 Thirty Years' Work, p. I io. 94 The Land of Israel the junction of two wadies, on the edge of the Shephelah, eighteen miles northeast of Gaza, or nearly half way between Gaza and Hebron. The Tell has been described as " one of the most imposing objects on the plain, above which it rises to a height of nearly 120 feet. Sixty feet of this consists of an artificial mound formed by the decay of the succes sive cities that stood upon the spot. Nature had marked it out as the site of one of the chief fortresses of Southern Palestine. Immediately under its wall is an abundant spring of fresh water, the only fresh water to be found for miles around." ' Excavations at this place under the direction of the Survey Fund were commenced by Professor Petrie in 1890, and con tinued by Dr. Bliss until one-third of the great mound was laid bare, from top to bottom, and its various levels were exposed. In the superimposed towns, eight of which were clearly distin guished from each other by the diverse collection of objects among the debris, Dr. Bliss found the remains of walls and towers, storehouses, ovens, wine-presses, a public hall, private dwellings, a smelting furnace, weapons, tools, bronze and iron implements, scarabs, flints, pottery, and — most valuable of all — a clay tablet in the cuneiform language addressed to Zimrida, Governor of Lachish, from Egypt. This is the counterpart of the letters found at Tell Amarna, in Egypt, in the year 1888, from Zimrida to the reigning Pharoah, whose servant or vassal he acknowledges himself to be. This tablet is an important link in the chain of evidence which establishes the identity of Lachish with the foundation city of this series. It is not the only evidence, however, of its great antiquity. Within its mas sive brick walls, twenty-eight feet, eight inches in thickness, were found Amorite pottery of a distinctive type and many other articles, such as bronze weapons and tools, having the undoubted characteristics of a Pre-Israelite age. Here, then, we may confidently affirm, has been laid bare one of the long buried cities, which was captured by Joshua : and which the 1 Prof. Sayce, N. Y. Independent, Aug 28th, 1890. SlSSiS tmw f? &¦ ?K L_l ' J" 2. The Valley of Sorek. — This valley, or wady, descends to the low hills near Ain Shems (Beth-shemesh). From this point to Yebna (Jebneel) it is called Wady Surar. Thence to the sea it is Nahr Rubin. Its upper basin, which is a half mile in width, is formed by the junction of three wadies (Ghurab, Surar and Najil). This was the home of Samson and the scene of many of his famous exploits. Zorah, his birthplace, now called Surah, is situated on the high ridge which borders the northern side of the valley. (Josh. xix. 41.) Eshtaol lies to the northeast about two miles away. The ruins of Beth-shemesh, two and a half miles distant, lie on a knoll op posite Zorah on the southern slope. (2 Kings xiv. 1352 Chron. 1 Smith's Hist. Geog., p. 217. The Shephelah 101 xxviii. 1 8.) " These three form a triangular group just where the stream breaks out into the Shephelah from the mountains of Judah." l Four miles southwest of Zorah on the crest of the opposite ridge are the ruins of Timnath, where Samson sought a wife of the Philistines. Timnath is 740 feet above the sea and twenty-four miles from Askelon. The hiding-place of Samson (Judg. xv. 8) was the cleft or cave in the rock Etam, recently identified with Beit Atab, a few miles eastward among the Judean mountains. The camp or fortified place of Dan, was on the north side of the valley, probably between Zorah and Eshtaol. The railroad from Jaffa to Jerusalem enters the Sorek valley about two miles south of Gezer and follows it to Beth-shemesh. Thence through the higher reaches of Wady Surar, and its con necting defiles among the mountains, it passes to the vale of Rephaim on the outskirts of the city of Jerusalem. 3. The Valley of Elah. — This has been identified with Wady es Sunt by the recovery of the site of Shocoh or Socoh (Shuweikeh) on its southern border. The valley is narrow and winds among the hills for the greater part of its course through the Shephelah region except in the neighborhood of Shocoh where it expands into a fertile plain one-fourth of a mile in breadth. In this plain is a large terebinth tree "fifty feet in height, with a spread of shade seventy-five feet in diameter, and a trunk seventeen feet in circumference." 2 The valley of Elah, says Major Conder, is here a broad open vale, full of cornfields and bordered by rough hills, on which grow thick copses of lentisk. In the middle of the valley runs a deep trench, some twenty feet wide, with banks ten feet high, a water course worn by the winter torrents, its bed strewn with smooth white pebbles. This no doubt was the brook whence David took the five smooth stones when he advanced to meet Goliath. " The ridges on either side rise to a height of about » Henderson's Geog., p. 90. 2 Pict. Pal., Vol. I., p. 158. 102 The Land of Israel 500 feet and have a steep, uniform slope, so that the armies ranged along them could see the combat in the valley." ' " And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered together and pitched by the valley of Elah, and set the battle in array against the Philistines. And the Philistines stood on a mountain on one side, and Israel stood on a mountain on the other side; and there was a valley between them." ( 1 Sam. xvii. 1-3.) 5 " From the rear of the position of Israel the narrow pass goes right up to the interior of the land near Bethlehem ; so that the shepherd boy, whom the story represents as being sent by his father for news of the battle, would have almost twelve miles to cover between his father's house and the camp." 3 The site of the " Hold of Adullam " has been recovered by M. Ganneau on a rounded hill in the upper stretch of the valley, about three miles southeast of Shocoh. This identi fication has been approved by the Survey party. The modern name is Aid-el-ma, in which it is possible, says Dr. Smith to hear Adullam, and its position suits all that we are told about David's Stronghold. It stands well off the Central Range and is very defensible. Tell es Safi, at the outlet of the valley of Elah, is one of TELL ES SAFI (GATH?) the possible sites which have been suggested for the long-lost city of Gath (see p. 90). It is a conspicuous eminence of 1 Bible Geog., p. 96. 2 Porter, in Alexander's Kitto. 'Smith's Hist. Geog., p. 228. <>-5< Rob. Res., Vol. II., p 25. 104 The Land of Israel twenty-five feet in diameter, supported by detached pillars. They are thirty to forty feet in height, each cavern is lighted from above by a well like opening." ' One of these caverns was found to be nearly 1 20 feet in diameter and ninety feet deep. In the days of the Roman occupation Eleutheropolis was regarded as the geographical centre of the Shephelah. From it roads radiated in all directions. "It was the half-way house between Jerusalem and Gaza, Hebron and Lydda, and the Onomasticon measures from it all distances in the Shephelah." On the well-beaten highway through this place from Jerusalem to Gaza, in all probability, Philip crossed the path of the Ethiopian Eunuch. (Acts. x. 26-29.) " This route," says Dr. Robinson, " lies along the north side ofthe meadow like tract of Wady el Hesy and also of Wady Simsin for a short distance below the junction. In the gravelly bed of these valleys we saw water percolating through the sand and gravel and forming occasional pools. It was probably on this road Philip found the Eunuch and baptized him." » Mareshah, identified with Maresh, lies less than two miles south of Beit Jibrin. At this point in the valley King Asa met the Ethiopian host under Zerah and won a signal victory, pur suing them even unto Gerar. (2 Chron. xiv. 9-14.) " Mareshah,'" says Dr. Smith, " was an important and a powerful town as long as Beit Jibrin was unheard of; when Beit Jibrin comes into history it, disappears. Can we doubt that we have here one of those frequent instances of the transference of a community to a new and neighboring site. If this be so, we have now full explanation of the silence of the Old Testament about Beit Jibrin ; it was really represented by Mareshah." s 5. Wady el Hesy or Wady el Jizair, rises in the mountains a few miles southwest of Hebron and finds its way to the sea 1 The Land and the Book, Vol. I., p. 220. 2 Phys. Geog., p. 119. 3 Smith's Hist. Geog., p. 233. SECTION OF EXCAVATIONS AT TELL ES SAFI. The three standing stones in the foreground, surrounded by a rude enclosure of mud and rubble suggest a "high place" ofthe Canaanites. The Shephelah 105 between Askelon and Gaza. The most important site in this valley is Tell el Hesy (Lachish) already described among the cities of the plain. It commanded the entrance to the valley at the point where the Shephelah pushes out one of its bastions, or advanced clusters into the plain. 6. Wady esh Sheriah skirts the southern base of the low hills, finding its way to the sea a few miles south of Gaza. It is joined by Wady es Seba in the plain, and the united branches are known as Wady Guzzah. This valley marks the southern border of the Shephelah. Below it the hills fall away gradually into the Negeb. The region of the Shephelah is dotted over with the ruined sites of towns and villages, most of which have long been with out inhabitants. As a whole it has been the theatre of many notable events in human history both sacred and secular. Its possessors held all the gateways of approach to the Holy City from the west ; and yet there are but few instances on record in which the upper stretches of the mountain stronghold above it were forced in presence of a determined foe. Perhaps there is no instance of a more persistent attempt to penetrate these defiles than in the days " when all the Shephelah rang with the exploits of Richard," the Lion-hearted King of England; but with all his courage and persistency he could not drive back the forces which held the heights of Benjamin and Judah. Addenda : — The excavations at Tell es Safi, during the summer of 1899, disclosed the outlines of an ancient city (400 x 200 yds.), with walls in situ 12 feet thick and 33 in height. On the north east plateau Dr. Bliss uncovered the remains of an ancient Canaanite temple, or high place, in which he found three (3) stand ing stones or menhirs, imbedded in a layer of pre-Israelite pottery and set in a line directly east and west. No inscriptions were found which positively identifies the city with Gath ; but Dr. Bliss con cludes, from the study of thousands of potsherds and other objects taken from the d/bris, that it is as " old as Gath, and must have been fortified when Gath was made a city of defence." (Oct. Quarterly, 1899.) The Second Longitudinal Section The Subdivisions suggested by the special features of this section are : The Mountains of Lebanon and Galilee. — The Plain of Esdraelon. — The Mountains of Ephraim. — The Mountains of Benjamin. — Jerusalem and its Environs. — The Mountains of Judah. — The Negeb, or South Country. CHAPTER XII THE MOUNTAINS OF LEBANON AND GALILEE (Consult maps i and 4.) 1. LEBANON. — Or its equivalent expression Mount Lebanon — is a collective term applied to the high mountains of the Lebanon range. The northern boundary of this elevated tract is the valley of the Nahr el Kebir, which, as already noted, has been identified with "the entering in of Hamath." The deep gorge of the Litany river may be regarded as its boundary line on the south. Throughout its extent, a distance of nearly 100 miles, Lebanon is a continuous dorsal ridge with an average height of 7,000 feet. Its highest elevations are in the northern portion where the Dhar el Khodib, Jebel Muk- mul, and other associated peaks, rise to the height of more than 10,000 feet above the sea. It is an open question whether the word Lebanon, signifying the White Mountain, has been derived from the appearance of its snowy summits ; or from its rugged masses of white limestone rock, which are even more conspicuous, as seen from below. The eastern declivity of Lebanon is steep, rugged and for the most part uncultivated : 106 £Af° 4 The ^Mountains °f Galilee <¦}&+& *!.*-¦'*....,. ¦* '-,\\? " -" Sf/' Bet/iPeAoi }'Jfo?mem Ysty P i«.'; I o !"», *i'-- \7?a.maJfe * J3e(AEm.B?-- ¦ ''"X'^-'i *'1i*tt2*x*«f£&L'£& \S? ,. ' ¦ r v 7>/< X 13, * Bethlehem *'- Tristram's Holy Land, p. 235. 118 The Land of Israel " Here unchanged and unchangeable, the ancient mountains stand up before our eyes, as once long ago before the eyes of the boy Christ on the hilltop, with this difference only — that the scene is to us full of the mem ories of His own life, of chapels reared to consecrate some spot where He is supposed to have stood, and is thus more sacred for His sake than be cause of the triumphs or woes of the race from which He sprang." ' Above the line of houses on the slope of this ridge, there are several precipitous cliffs, hidden for the most part by a luxuri ant growth of prickly-pear, either of which might mark the spot where the bigoted men of Nazareth sought to cast Jesus down headlong. The traditional site, a full half-hour distant, does not fulfill any of the conditions of the narrative. What ever else may be affirmed of it, the so-called Mount of Precipi tation is not " the hill whereon the city was built." (Luke iv. 28-30.) Cana of Galilee. — The generally accepted site of Cana is Kefr Kenna, five miles northeast of Nazareth. It is on the direct route from the home of Jesus to the Sea of Galilee and borders the southern arm of the plain of Buttauf. Dr. Zeller, long a resident of Cana, describes it as follows : " Its situation is particularly suitable, pretty, and healthy, for the village lies on a hill gradually sloping down toward the west, so that the houses, built in terraces up the slope, receive the cool west wind, which has through the plain of Buttauf a free and strong current over the village. On the south the village is separated by a valley from the higher mountains, separating it from Mount Tabor and the plain of Jezreel. At the south of the village is a copious fountain of excellent water. . . . The gardens at the foot of the hill are luxuriant, and the pome granates produced there the best in Palestine." The modern village has a population of 600, but Dr. Zeller makes the statement that there are sufficient traces that in for mer times it was at least thrice as large. Cana was the home of Nathanael (John xxi. 2) ; the scene of the first miracle (John ii. n); and the place where Jesus 1 Conder's Bible Geography, p. 147. The Mountains of Galilee 119 received the Nobleman from Capernaum whose son was healed in accordance with His word. (John iv. 46-54.) Khurbet Kana on the northern side of the plain of But tauf, nine miles distant from Nazareth, has been regarded by Dr. Robinson and others as the true site of Cana of Galilee,. but recent researches have brought evidences to light, which seem to give additional confirmation to the arguments and the ancient tradition in favor of Kefr Kenna. El Meshed, the probable site of Gath-hepher (Josh. xix. 13) is situated between Sepphoris and Kefr Kenna, three miles north of Nazareth. This town was the birthplace of Jonah. (2 Kings xiv. 25.) His reputed burial-place is shown on a hill near by. Canon Tristram regards the evidence in favor of the identifi cation of this place with Gath-hepher as very satisfactory. Bethlehem of Zebulun, mentioned in Joshua xix. 15 ; and Judges xii. 8, 10, is seven miles northwest of Nazareth. Japhia (Yafa) mentioned as a border town of Zebulun (Josh. xix. 12) is two miles south of Nazareth. It was the scene of a dreadful massacre of the Jews by the Romans dur ing the reign of Vespasian. CHAPTER XIII THE plain of esdraelon THE deflection of Mount Carmel breaks the continuity of the range to which it belongs, and opens up an easy passage way from the Mediterranean sea to the valley of the Jordan. This break, or intersecting plain, divides naturally into three parts. At Tell el Kasis, nine miles from the sea, a spur, or outlying cluster, of the Galilean hills closes down toward the ridge of Carmel, confining the valley of the Kishon to a narrow pass scarcely more than one hundred yards in width. The first division of the Great Plain is the expansion west of this pass. This properly belongs to the Maritime plain, and has been described in connection with that section. The second, or central division, is formed by the recession of the hills on either side, eastward of Tell Kasis, to the bases of Gilboa and Little Hermon. It is a broad, undulating plain, triangular in outline, and unbroken by ridges or deeply cleft valleys. At the present time it is distinguished from its outgoings on either hand by the name Esdraelon, a Greek form of the Hebrew word Jezreel, but in the Old Testament it is called "the Valley of Megiddo." The third division is broken up by the parallel ridges of Gilboa and Little Hermon into three nearly equal parts : the middle portion being the famous valley of Jezreel, which leads down to the Jordan valley. While recognizing the close connection, historically and otherwise between the central and eastern portions of this plain, it will be more convenient to study them in detail as separate divisions. 120 The Plain of Esdraelon 121 Esdraelon Proper. — As already intimated Esdraelon is a great triangle whose western apex is at Tell Kasis. Its longest side reaches to Jenin a distance of twenty miles and is bordered by the mountains of Ephraim. From Jenin to the hills of Galilee, a line skirting the western bases of Gilboa and Little Hermon may be regarded as its eastern side, fifteen miles in length. The remaining side extending along the hills of Gal ilee to the point of intersection with the eastern side does not exceed twelve or thirteen miles. Gateways of Esdraelon. — These historic passage-ways have been happily described by George Adam Smith, as fol lows: The entrances are five in number, and are all visible from Jezreel. Three are at the corners of the triangle — the pass of the Kishon at Tell el Kasis, the glen between Tabor and the Nazareth hills, and the valley southward behind Jenin. The first of these is the way of advance from the plain of Acre; Harosheth of the Gentiles from which Sisera advanced, lies upon it. The second is the road down the plateau above Tiberias, and Northern Galilee generally ; it is commanded by Tabor, on which there was al ways a fortress. The third is the passage toward that series of meadows which lead up from Esdraelon into the heart of Samaria — the Anabaseis of the Hill country. The other two gateways to the Great Plain were, of course, Megiddo and Jezreel. Megiddo guarded the natural approach of Philistines, Egyptians, and other enemies from the South; Jezreel that of Arabs, Midianites, Syrians of Damascus, and other enemies from the east.1 The fertility of the plain of Esdraelon has been one of its distinguishing features from time immemorial. Although sadly neglected it is still a prolific source of supply to the inhabitants of the land. " Checkered patches of wheat, barley, maize, millet, sesame, and even cotton, with broad, dark-brown strips of fallow land intervening, cover the surface ; and along the hillsides here and there are groves of fig and olive trees, 1 Hist. Geog., p. 390. 122 The Land of Israel descending into the plain. The few palms at Jenin, the fruit trees, and the prickly-pear hedges surrounding most of the vil lages on the heights, add variety to the scene ; still not a quar ter of the plain is under cultivation, and the remainder is ut terly desolate."1 It is a remarkable fact that there are no historic nor modern towns on the broad expanse of the plain. The liability to in vasion from so many different quarters is the apparent cause. At the present time those who cultivate its fertile soil live in vil lages on the borders : and this has doubtless been the policy of all who have drawn their supplies from it in the centuries past. The Kishon, and its numerous tributaries from the western slopes of Tabor, Gilboa and the hills about Jenin, drain the surface of the plain toward the Mediterranean. The general direction of the Kishon (Nahr el Mukutta) is northwest. A portion of its bed is frequently dry in summer. Its close proximity to the base of the mountains of Ephraim makes it liable to sudden overflows which, as in ancient times, sweep everything of movable character before them. Several ancient sites whose histories are connected with Esdraelon have been identified with a good degree of certainty. These we note in the order of succession beginning at the western apex of the triangle. i. Tell el Kasis. — This is a green, flat-topped mound, which was probably the site of an ancient town or fortification. It is on the right bank of the river, over against the generally accepted location of the sacrifice of Elijah on Mount Carmel. Canon Tristram regards the name (" Mound of the Priests ") as an indication of the exact spot where Elijah slew the priests of Baal, when he brought them down to the "brook Kishon." It is significant, also, that the Arabic name for the Kishon is Nahr Mukutta, "the river of slaughter." 2. Jokneam of Carmel — (Tell Keimum) is situated at the foot of a high bluff near the eastern end of the ridge of 1 The Land and the Book, p. 209. The Plain of Esdraelon 123 ' Carmel, twelve miles from the sea. It was a border city of Zebulun, and was assigned to the children of Merari of the tribe of Levi. (Josh. xii. 22, xxi. 34.) 3. Megiddo. — The probable site of this ancient strong hold, which before the days of Joshua had given its name to the Great Plain, is now known as Leffun. It is about six miles from Tell Keimum on the border of the plain and, as already noted, guarded the approach to it from the south. " The line of hills, which beginning at Carmel thus far skirts the plain, here makes an offset toward the southwest ; and then runs on again as a tract of lower hills, to Jenin or beyond. In front of this offset a low ridge extends out for some distance, leaving a nook behind it, in which are the remains of Lejjun. . . . The great road from Ramleh issues from the mouth of a valley in this nook, and immediately divides ; one branch, going to Nazareth, passes down by a ruined Khan and bridge; the other, leading to Tabor and Damascus, lies about forty rods east of the Khan."1 Dr. Robinson's identification of Lejjun with the Roman city called Legio is accepted without question. The evidence which he presents in favor of its identification with Megiddo, seems to be equally convincing and has been strengthened by recent research. Major Conder has recently suggested another location, known as Mujedda, near Bethshan as a more probable site, but the weight of evidence, as well as of authority, bears heavily against this supposition. Dr. G. A. Smith sums up the argument in favor of Lejjun under three heads, as follows : (1) It is close to Taanach, the location of which is not disputed. (2) The waters of Megiddo are practically Kishon. (3) Lejjun is as likely to give its name to the plain as Jezreel is, and did so give it in the time of Jerome.2 The name Megiddo appears frequently in the Egyptian rec ords at Karnak and elsewhere, and, except in one instance, — 1 Rob. Researches, Vol. III., p. 116. s Hist. Geog., p. 387-388. 124 The Land of Israel which seems to be due to ignorance of geographical details, — the descriptions of events connected with it correspond with the location of Lejjun. Three great battles were fought in front of Megiddo in an cient times. The first, which took place about 1600 b. c, gave Palestine into the hands of Thotmes III. and his successors. The sec ond was in the period of ^the Judges. From Tabor on the op posite side of the plain the forces of Barak swept down upon the army of Sisera, and, aided by a terrific storm of rain and hail, broke their serried lines and won a signal victory. In that awful hour " the mountain torrents, rapidly swollen, poured down into the Kishon, the river overflowed, and the torrent swept them away chariots and horses in helpless confusion." ' (Judg. v. 20-22.) The third great battle at this place was more than six cen turies later. It was a contest between Pharoah Necho of Egypt and King Josiah of Judah. It was long remembered with sor row and lamentation in Judah ; for here the good King Josiah was mortally wounded in his chariot by the Egyptian archers. (2 Chron. xxxv. 20-25.) Another King of Judah, Ahaziah, died of his wounds in Megiddo. He was stricken by the avenging hosts of Jehu near Jezreel and fled across the plain to this city. (2 Kings ix. 27.) There is a conspicuous mound (Tell el Miitasellim) a mile northwest of the ruins of Lejjun, which commands an extensive view of the region around, including the whole of the Great Plain. This elevation may have been within the limits of the town or its outlying defences. 4. Taanach (Tannuk) retains its ancient name unchanged. It is four miles southeast of Lejjun and seven miles south west of Jezreel (Zerin). Some scattered ruins on a hilltop, near the modern village, are all that remains of ancient Taanach. It was a noted stronghold of the Canaanites 1 Tristram's Holy Land, p. 196. The Plain of Esdraelon 125 and is mentioned five times in Scripture, in connection with Megiddo. (Josh. xii. 21, xvii. n; Judg. i. 27, v. 19; 1 Kings iv. 12.) It is also mentioned in the Egyptian records of Thotmes III. 5. Hadad-Rimmon, now known as Rummaneh, is a short distance northwest of Taanach. In this place there was "great mourning for Josiah" by the people of Judah. (Zech. xii. n.) 6. En-gannim, now Jenin, a town of Issachar lies at the southeast corner of the great triangle. It is twenty miles from the pass of Tell Kasis and seven miles south of Jezreel. It is the probable site of " Ginea," mentioned by Josephus, which answers to En-gannim or garden spring. "Its Hebrew name has been changed — the En for fountain was dropped, and the gannim, gardens, transformed into the present word Jenin." 1 The spring, which long ago gave a name to the place, and which now gives life to the gardens of this prosperous vil lage, comes from a valley to the east and is conducted into the midst of the town and out among the clustered groups of fruit trees which partially surround it. The Scripture references to En-ganim are Josh. xix. 2, xxi. 29. 7. Jezreel. — The modern village of Zerin, a collection of miserable hovels, occupies the site of this ancient city. It is on the eastern side of the triangle at the head of the valley of Jezreel. It has a slight elevation above the plain on a ridge or spur of the mountain of Gilboa, which juts out toward the northwest. Jezreel was the royal residence of Ahab and Jezebel, and has been the scene of many thrilling events in the history of Israel. Its associations call up the names in turn of Gideon and Saul, Elijah and.Naboth, Ahab and Jezebel, Joram and Ahaziah; and of Jehu the swift avenger of the crimes committed by the bloody house of Ahab. Rock-cut wine presses on the slope near the village suggest the vineyard of Naboth which was hard by the palace of Ahab. To secure this coveted posses- » The Land and the Book, p. 172. 126 The Land of Israel sion he caused its rightful owner to be put to death. In the fearful retribution that followed the dead body of his own son was cast into this plat ; while from a window near by Jezebel, the chief instigator of the crime, was thrown" down by her own servants to meet an ignominious death, (i Kings xxi. i ; 2 Kings ix. 34.) 8. Shunem, or Sulem, as it is called by the Arabs, lies on the opposite side of the valley of Jezreel. It is three miles due north of Zerin on the southwest slope of the ridge of Little Hermon. There are some mounds in the vicinity, but no ruins above ground. In this village dwelt the Shunammite woman in whose house Elisha was always a welcome guest. As an evidence of Divine approval of this kindness her son, who had been suddenly stricken down by the heat in the harvest field, and had afterward died in her arms, was restored to life in answer to the prayer of Elisha. (2 Kings iv. 8-27.) It was also the home of Abishag (1 Kings i. 34) : and of the fair maiden referred to in Canticles vi. 13. Shunem was the place of encampment of the Philistines on the eve of the battle-of Gilboa. (1 Sam. xxviii. 4.) 9. Chisloth-Tabor (Josh. xix. 1 2) has been identified with fksal, a modern village, at the northeast corner of the great triangle. No historic sites have been found on its north side, unless Major Conder's supposition that Sarid (Josh. xix. 10-12) is identical with Tell Shodud, should prove to be cor rect. Eastern Extension of the Great Plain. — The ridges of Gilboa and Little Hermon run side by side from Shunem and Jezreel to the border of the Jordan valley dividing this section into three divergent branches. The northern branch lies be tween the mountains of Galilee and the ridge of Little Hermon. Mount Tabor is included in this portion of the plain. East of Tabor it contracts to a narrow valley (Wady Bireh) which descends to the Jordan, but this can hardly be regarded as a portion of the plain. Up to the point where its expansion The Plain of Esdraelon 127 ceases the trend is toward the west. The southern branch is an embayed plain or basin. It trends toward the west and its waters are tributary to the Kishon. The central portion is the valley of Jezreel. Although greatly contracted in width this is the real continuation of the Esdraelon plain. " It is a beautiful meadow -like expanse, from two to three miles in breadth by about fifteen in length." The brook Jalud follows the course of the valley and drains the in cline toward the Jordan throughout its extent. " The remark able and distinguishing feature of these three portions of the plain is, that while both the northern and southern decline toward the west, and their waters flow off through the Kishon to the Mediterranean the middle arm sinks down between them eastward, so that its waters, from a point within the tri angle, run with a far more rapid descent to the valley of the Jor dan at Beisan." (Rob. Phys. Geog., p. 132.) The line of the watershed within the triangle, to which Dr. Robinson alludes in the above quotation, runs through or very near to the village of Fuleh, about two miles west of Shunem. Fountain of Jezreel. — The principal source of the Jalud is the famous fountain (Ain Jalud) which issues from a cave at the base of Mount Gilboa, a mile and a half east of Jezreel. A pool fifty feet in diameter is supplied from this fountain head. This has been a favorite resort for herdsmen, and camp ing-place for caravans and military bands, in all ages. Its identity with the Spring of Harod has been generally admitted : and it fits in exactly with the narrative of Gideon's campaign against the Midianites. There certainly could be no more likely place for his encampment in this vicinity ; nor for the testing to which his men were subjected on the eve of the bat tle. It is stated also in the narrative that the host of the Mid ianites were on the north side of them, by the hill of Moreh, in the valley. The hill of Moreh may have been some conspic uous hillock on the southern slope of Little Hermon, or the name may have been applied to the whole ridge. (Judg. vii. 128 The Land of Israel 1-25.) At this fountain of Jezreel King Saul encamped with his army before trje disastrous battle in which he and his son Jonathan were slain on the " high places " of Gilboa. (1 Sam. xxviii. 4, xxix. 1, xxxi. 1-7.) Beth-Shittah (Judg. vii. 22) is probably identical with Shutta, half-way between Jezreel and Bethshan. Bethshan. — A flat-topped mound or tell in the lower stretch of the valley of Jezreel marks the site of this ancient strong hold of the Canaanites. Its modern name is Tell Beisan. It is four miles from the Jordan valley and commands the entrance to the Great Plain from the East. " The spur of rock on which it stands projects boldly, as if an outwork, beyond the east end of Gilboa. It rises almost perpendicularly 300 feet above the valley of the Jordan and leaves a strip of rich luxuriant plain, rather more than three miles wide, before the river is reached. But the old city was not confined to the tell on which its fortress stood. The ruins extend over a surface of three miles. The spot is not only in shape a miniature Gibraltar; it is marvellously favored by nature in other respects. No less than four perennial streams flow through the ancient city, dividing it into quarters. . . . The ruins surpass any others in Western Pales tine. There are several noble Roman bridges over the Jalud, two of them tolerably perfect; a very fine amphitheatre, 180 feet in diameter, with its seats, corridors, and dens for wild beasts all entire ; a large Saracenic khan, with arches and pavements, and columns of black basalt and white limestone alternating ; many Roman temples, of which more than twenty tall columns are still standing erect, belonging to four or five sumptuous edifices." ' For a long time after the conquest this important fortress was held by the Canaanites (Judg. i. 27) and here the mutilated bodies of Saul and his sons were fastened to the city wall. From the summit of the mound under which the ruins of these walls have long been buried may still be seen the well-beaten thoroughfare to the ford of the Jordan, over which the valiant men of Jabesh Gilead came in the dead of night to take down and bear away these dismembered bodies to their own city, that 1 Tristram's Holy Land, p. 215. The Plain of Esdraelon 129 they might give to them an honorable burial, (i Sam. xxxi. 8- 13.) In the period of the Greek occupation the name of the city was changed to Scythopolis, but the old name still survives in the modern Beisan. Scythopolis was the largest of the cities of Decapolis in the time of Christ, and the only one of that district west of the Jordan. (Matt. iv. 28 ; Mark v. 20.) At Jezreel the site of Bethshan can be plainly seen. Up this ascent, "the main passage be tween Eastern and Western Palestine," countless hosts have marched in orderly ranks, harnessed for the battle; or in loosely compacted caravan bands with camels and merchandise, on their way to Phoenicia or Egypt. Not once, but many times, the children of the East have spread along in this valley "like grasshoppers for multitude." Looking down it the watchman on the tower of Jezreel could see the clouds of dust, which the furious driving of Jehu had stirred, from the moment that his chariots had emerged from the shadowy depths of the Jordan valley. (2 Kings ix. 16-21.) Mountains of Esdraelon. — Three prominent mountains lie between the broken divisions of the main range in this por tion of the plain, and are separated from each other by the three branches, or arms, already described. This cluster of mountains, familiarly known as Gilboa, Little Hermon and Tabor, is an important feature in the topography, as well as in the history of the Great Plain. 1. Gilboa. — The general direction of the ridge of Gilboa is a little south of east. Its length is about ten miles. It rises from 500 feet above the sea at its eastern end, to an elevation of a little over 1,500 feet. On its summit, near the Eastern end, is the village of Jelbon, which seems to be identical with the appellation of the mountain. Jezreel and Bethshan, already described, stand on slight elevations or spurs at either end of the ridge. An old and well-travelled road from Jenin to Beth shan, crosses the range at Jelbon. El Mezar, a small Moslem village, rests on the western summit of the mountain about 130 The Land of Israel three miles east of Jezreel. "This mountain seems still to be a stronghold of the aboriginal races. The fellahin of Mezar and Jelbon are very dark and square-built, and recall our ideal of the old Canaanites. Mohammedan in name and fanaticism, though very ignorant of thetenentsof the prophet, they attach far greater importance to the worship of the new moon on the high places of this ridge, than to the ceremonial of the mosque. They seem, in fact, to be an isolated survival left overlooked by successive waves of conquerors on these barren, uninviting heights."1 The fatal battle in which Saul and Jonathan were slain raged along the northern slope of Gilboa. On these high places Saul and his three sons were smitten ; the army was routed, and "the shield ofthe mighty vilely cast away." (2 Sam. i. 2. Little Hermon. — This mountain, now called Jebel Duhy by the natives, answers to the description of the hill Moreh. (Judg. vii. 1 ; 1 Sam. xxviii. 4.) It is a shorter ridge than Gilboa and rises more rapidly to its highest eleva tion (1,690 feet). "Jebel Duhy is simply the bold and abrupt end of a great upheaved basaltic dyke amidst the rolled and denuded limestone hills on all sides of it." ? The village of Nain, with name unchanged, stands on the northern slope of the mountain, not far from its western end. " The ruined heaps and traces of walls prove that Nain was of considerable extent and a walled town, and therefore with gates, according to the gospel narrative, though it is not mentioned in the Old Testament. A little above the present village, both on the east and west sides are many tombs hewn out of the rocks. About ten minutes' walk to the east of it is the principal burying-place, still used, and probably on this very path our Lord met the sorrowing procession." 3 (Luke 1 Art. by Tristram in Pict. Pal. Vol. I., p. 277. 2 Pict. Pal., Vol. I., p. 279. 3 Tristram's Holy Land, p. 222. The Plain of Esdraelon 131 vii. 1 1-18.) Here within a short distance of the Shunammite's home a greater than Elisha awaked, by his own almighty power, the cold, inanimate form of the widow's only son from the sleep of death and gave him back to his mother. Endor or Endur lies on the same side of Jebel Duhy. It is about two miles northeast of Nain. In the vicinity of its mud- built houses there are many caves which are still utilized, as they have been in the past, for human habitations. At Endor some of the leading chieftains of the Canaanites were slain by Barak. (Ps. lxxxiii. 10.) Hither came King Saul in his extremity from his camp on the other side of the valley of Jezreel, some eight miles distant, to seek counsel from the woman who had a familiar spirit. (1 Sam. xxviii. 7-20.) Mount Tabor is the most conspicuous landmark in Lower Galilee. It is not a ridge but a shapely mountain which car ries its symmetrical proportions upward from its base to its crown. Its general contour is that of a truncated cone, but from the plain the flattened platform on its summit is not ap parent. " This strange and beautiful mountain," says Dean Stanley, " is distin guished alike in form and in character from all around it. As seen from the northwest of the plain it towers like a dome — as seen from the east like a long arched mound — over the monotonous undulations of the sur rounding hills, from which it stands completely isolated, except by a narrow neck of rising ground, uniting it to the mountain-range of Galilee. It is not what Europeans would call a wooded hill, because its trees stand all apart from each other. But it is so thickly studded with them, as to rise from the plain like a mass of verdure. Its summit — a broken oblong — is an alternation of shade and greensward, that seems made for a national festivity ; broad and varied, and commanding wide views of the plain from end to end." > The range of vision from the summit of Tabor extends from Hermon to Ebal and Gerizim ; and from Gilead to the- Med iterranean. In the triad of sacred mountains — Hermon, Tabor 1 Sinai and Palestine, p. 418. 132 The Land of Israel and Carmel — so often referred to in Scripture, we have the representatives of the most conspicuous features of the moun tains of Palestine, viz : majesty, grace and park-like beauty. This representative character is seen in such expressions as these: "As Tabor is among the mountains, and as Carmel by the sea," etc. (Jer. xlvi. 18.) "The north and the south Thou hast created them ; Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in Thy name." (Ps. lxxxix. 12.) Mount Tabor was the rallying point for the hosts of Barak and Deborah (Judg. iv. 5-15) : and the place where the brothers of Gideon were slain by Zebah and Zalmunna. (Judg. viii. 18, 19.) Tradition has located the Transfigura tion scene on this mountain, but this does not accord with the story of the Evangelists, nor with the fact of its permanent oc cupation by a Roman garrison in the time of Christ. Taken as a whole, with its outgoings toward the Jordan and the Mediterranean, there is no place, perhaps, on the surface of the earth, of similar extent, that calls up such a long train of historic associations, and stirring events of far-reaching character, as the Plain of Esdraelon. From the very begin ning of human history it has been the camping-place and marching-ground and battlefield of the nations. "The an cient Canaanites, with chariots of iron, have traversed it; Midianites and Amalekites, with their vast herds have deso lated it; and the Philistines, the Jews, the Egyptians, the Syrians, the Greeks, the Romans, the Crusaders, the Saracens, the French — all have passed over it, and gone on to victory or defeat. To this day it is exposed to devastating excursions from the Bedawin, those modern 'children of the East' who come up from beyond Jordan 'as grasshoppers for multi tude.'"1 Thus in a sense more realistic than poetic, Esdraelon has been the valley of decision, where Dynasties have risen and fallen ; where Kingdoms have been lost and won. 1 The Land and the Book, p. 210. The Plain of Esdraelon 133 Hence it is not strange that this "valley of Megiddo," with its long record of conflicts, from Thotmes III. to Napoleon, should have been selected as the typical representative of the last great field of conflict between truth and error, right and wrong. (Rev. xvi. 16.) CHAPTER XIV THE MOUNTAINS OF EPHRAIM THIS division, sometimes designated collectively as Mount Ephraim, extends from the plain of Esdraelon to the northern border of the tribe of Benjamin. In the later periods of Jewish history Bethel and its neighboring towns were included within its limits, but the term as generally used applies to the mountain tract allotted to the sons of Joseph. Mount Ephraim differs from the highlands of Galilee in several characteristic features. Its ridges are more rugged, rocky and irregular ; its plains are smaller and less frequent, but notable for their rich pasturage and abundant crops of grain ; its wadies and glens are more deeply cleft, and in some localities the scenery is exceedingly wild and picturesque. This portion of the inheritance of Joseph has been happily described by Moses as " a land blessed of the Lord for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath : for the chief things of the mountains and for the precious things of the everlasting hills." (Deut. xxxiii. The mountains of this series which claim our special attention are Carmel, Samaria, the twin peaks of Ebal and Gerizim, and Baal Hazor. Mount Carmel. — The position of this deflected portion of the main range has been already indicated. It is a ridge about eighteen miles in length which terminates in a bold headland on the Mediterranean coast. At its eastern extremity, the starting point of the deflection, it is 1,730 feet above the sea. The elongated beak at its western extremity is 550 feet above the water. It still retains its old name, jebul Kurmul. 134 The Mountains of Ephraim 135 " The excellency of Carmel " (Isa. xxxv. 2) has passed into a proverb, but .the mountain, has no doubt, lost much of its original grace, and park like beauty by the destruction of its trees. The few that yet remain crown the highest parts 01 stand in lonely isolation here and there along its sides. It is still true, however, that the " characteristic of the ex cellency of Carmel is the wonderful profusion of flowering and perfumed shrubs — bay, storax, linden, arbutus, and innumerable others, wafting their fragrance in volumes through the air, while the open glades, with flowers of every hue, orchis, cyclamen, tulip, lily, are like the Garden of Eden run wild. But all this ' Excellency ' only lasts for a month in spring. More over, nothing can be more marked than the sudden contrast from the brown, bare hills of Samaria to the copse and woodland which greets us as soon as Carmel is touched." ] " No wonder that to an Israelite it seemed the park of his country ; that the tresses of the bride's head should be compared to its woods (Cant. vii. 5) ; that its ornaments (excellency) should be regarded as the type of national beauty ; that the withering of its fruits should be considered the type of national desolation." (Amos i. 27; Isa. xxxiii. 9; Nahum i. 4.) 2 "Before him, who stands on Carmel, nature rises in a series of great stages from sea to Alp : the Mediterranean, the long coast to north and south, with its hot sands and palms ; Esdraelon covered with wheat, Tabor and the lower hills of Galilee with their oaks, — then over the barer peaks of Upper Galilee, and the haze that is about them, the clear snow of Hermon, hanging like an only cloud in the sky." 3 Carmel was a favorite resort of Elijah and of his successor Elisha. Here the name and absolute authority of Jehovah were vindicated by Elijah, in the presence of 850 priests of Baal and the assembled thousands of Israel. (1 Kings xviii. 19-40.) The scene of this memorable conflict was at the eastern or landward end of the ridge, some twelve miles from the sea. The probable place of the sacrifice, which seems to fulfill all the conditions of the narrative, still bears the name El Mahrakah, the "burning" or "the sacrifice." It is a rock platform or terrace, 300 feet lower than the summit of the mountain and 1,400 feet above the bed of the Kishon. There 1 Tristram's Holy Land, p. 198. 2 Sinai and Palestine, p. 42a ' Smith's Hist. Geog., p. 340. 136 The Land of Israel is a deep spring with a stone-built square reservoir, in the upper part of this platform, in which have been found shell-fish such as exist only in permanent fresh-water streams or pools. Dr. Tristram thinks this fact is sufficient of itself to establish the presumption that this deep and shaded spring, fed from the rocks of Carmel, remained throughout the three years' drought, when all the wells were dry and the Kishon itself had shrunken to a string of pools, or had been dried up at its fountain heads. He describes the site as "a glade overlooking the plain some what in the shape of an amphitheatre, and completely shut in on the north by the well-wooded cliffs. No place can be con ceived more adapted by nature to be that wondrous battlefield of truth, where Elijah appealed to Israel, How long halt ye be tween two opinions ? In front of the principal actors in the scene, with the king and bis courtiers by their side, the thou sands of Israel might have been gathered on the lower slopes, witnesses of the whole struggle to its stupendous results." ' Another site, about a mile north of this platform has been suggested by Mr. L. Oliphant. It is near some tanks capable of supplying water in any quantity, even at that time of drought. This spot is not far from the summit of the hill and within ioo yards of the path which leads down to Tell el Kasis, the traditional site of the slaughter of the priests of Baal. Within a radius of two and a-half miles of this spot Mr. Oliphant counted the ruins of twelve ancient towns and villages. The after scene in the events of that memorable day, when the prophet directed the king to prepare his chariot and get down in haste lest the rain should stop him, is in keeping with all the facts of observation and experience with respect to the heavy rains, which ofttimes follow the appearance of the " little clouds which arise out of the sea " ; as well those which relate to the behavior of the Kishon at this point, when there is a sudden cloud-burst over the plain. To cross this river and avoid the danger of swamping in the alluvial bed of Esdraelon,' 1 Tristram's Holy Land, p. 200, and also Hend. Geog., p. 134. The Mountains of Ephraim 137 before he should reach Jezreel, eighteen miles distant, required quick work in the face of the on-coming tempest. In order that he might hasten the king's flight the stern prophet of Israel be comes, for the moment, a messenger of deliverance. "And the hand of the Lord was on Elijah ; and he girded up his loins, and ran before Ahab to the entrance of Jezreel." (i Kings xviii. 46.) Samaria. — The Mount, or Hill of Samaria, stands in the midst of a wide green basin (Wady esh Shair), which is shut in on three sides by picturesque, fruitful hills of a higher elevation. It is twenty-three miles from the sea, six miles northwest of Shechem, and about fifteen southwest of Jenin. It is an oblong, shapely hill, wholly isolated from the mountains around it, except on the east, where a low, undulating ridge touches its base and forms a slight connection with the main range. Its elevation above the encircling plain is over 500 feet, and it is belted to the top with broad, green terraces. The outlook from the summit includes in its reach, through an opening in the hills to the west, a glimpse of the blue water of the Mediterranean Sea. The natural advantages of this watch tower among the mountains were recognized by Omri, the father of Ahab, who bought it of Shemer its owner for two talents of silver. To the royal city which he afterward built upon it he gave the name Shomeron (Samaria) " after the name of Shemer, the owner of the hill." (1 Kings xvi. 24.) For nearly 200 years this ' city on the green hill ' was the capital of the ten tribes of Israel. It was central in location, beautiful for situation and rich in agricultural surroundings ; but it lacked the strength of righteousness and the favor of the God of Israel, who had chosen Mount Zion for His dwelling-place. Under the lead of Ahab and Jezebel it became a famous centre of idolatrous worship in its most degrading forms : and, as the ¦ prophet had foretold, on the eve of its destruction, " its glorious beauty," which was on the "head of the fat valley," be came "a fading flower and as the hasty fruit before the sum- 138 The Land of Israel mer." (Isa. xxviii. 1-4.) The chief elements of the history of this northern capital of Israel are rebellions, murders, famines and sieges. (1 Kings xx. 12-29, xxn- 37> 3&> 2 Kings vi., vii. and xvii. 5, 6.) Samaria was destroyed, after a close investment of three years, by the Assyrians (b. c. 721). Its inhabitants, with their brethren of the ten tribes, were carried away beyond the Euphrates. With its fall the kingdom of Israel, which had maintained its separate existence for a period of 255 years, came to an end. The foreign element introduced into the land by the kings of Assyria built a new city upon the ruined site of Samaria, which survived all the changes and reverses of subsequent centuries until it came under the control of Herod the Great. In his reign and under his personal direction it was rebuilt and adorned with princely munificence. Palatial buildings crowned its heights and extended down its graded slopes on every side. In honor of the Emperor Augustus' Herod changed the name of the reconstructed city to Sebaste, but the old name was retained by the people of the land : and, after the lapse of many centuries, its ruins are still designated by the name, Samaria. In the height of its prosperity Philip preached the gospel with wonderful success in Samaria: "and there was great joy in that city." (Acts viii. 5-8.) The largest" of the ruined structures yet remaining on the slope of the hill is the Church of St. John the Baptist, built by the Crusaders in the twelfth century. Higher up are the remains of clustered columns and of a magnificent double colonnade, fifty feet in width, which swept around one of the upper terraces of the hill — a gleaming coronet of marble — for a distance of 3,000 feet. ' ' In the western part, ' ' says Dr. Robinson, ' ' about sixty of these columns are still erect, and farther east are some twenty more standing irregularly, at various intervals. Many more than these lie prostrate ; and we could trace whole columns in frag ments nearly or quite to the village." Near the church of St. The Mountains of Ephraim 139 John is an ancient reservoir which suggests the " Pool of Sa maria ' ' where one washed the blood-stained chariot of Ahab, in which, at last, the King had met his doom, (i Kings xxii. 38.) After all the centuries which have intervened, no language so strikingly depicts the present condition of the cities of Ahab and Jezebel ; Herod and Herodias — as the words of the prophet Micah, "I will make Samaria as an heap ofthe field and as plantings of a vineyard: and I will pour down the stones thereof into the valley, and I will discover the foundations thereof" (i. 16). Not more literally, says Canon Tristram, have the denunciations on Tyre or Babylon been accomplished. Ebal and Gerizim. — The rounded summits of these cele brated mountains rise side by side on the western edge of the plain of Mukhna, in the very heart ofthe mountains of Ephraim. As seen from the south or east, they appear to be conical peaks, but in reality they are parallel ridges running nearly east and west, which terminate abruptly in rounded masses on the edge of the plain. The distance between their bases at this point does not ex ceed 500 yards. Mount Ebal is on the north side of the vale of Shechem. Its summit (3,076) is higher than Mount Gerizim (2,848). " The contrast between Ebal and Gerizim is less real than is often supposed. The dip of the strata sinks to the north across the valley, and this causes a want of springs on the south side of Ebal, but its north side is almost as rich in them as the north slope of Gerizim." " The sides of Ebal are clad with smooth prickly-pear. Gerizim, facing north seems more bare and scarped : caves and springs diversify its face. Up the little wadies, or nullahs, which furrow its sides, rich -fruit-orchards of orange, almond, pomegranate, peach, and fig trees climb, till the rocks are too bare to support them ; and on the east corner, is the little Moslem chapel, which crowns the ruins ofthe Samaritan temple." The survivers of the Samaritan sect, which at latest accounts 140 The Land of Israel numbered about 160 persons, have a synagogue in Shechem, but to this day they observe the Passover as an annual festival on the summit of Gerizim. "This mountain," to which the woman of Samaria nearly 2,000 years ago pointed as the venerated shrine where her people worshipped, is the only place on the face of the earth where this sacred festival has been cele brated continuously, in strict accordance with the law of Moses, since the fall of Jerusalem. The sacred roll of the Pentateuch, which is their warrant for this service and which they guard with jealous care, is perhaps the oldest copy of this portion of the Scriptures in the world. On Gerizim the fearless Jotham, youngest son of Gideon, uttered in the hearing of the people in the valley below, the fable of the talking trees. This quaint homily embodied a fitting rebuke to the men of Shechem for their folly and sin in choosing the murderer of his brethren to be their king, as well as a presage of the calamity which was certain to overtake them in the end. (Judg. ix. 6-21.) Along the slopes of these mountains, on opposite sides of the valley of Shechem, all the tribes of Israel were ranged on that memorable day, when the book of the Law of God, which Moses had written, was rehearsed and ratified. (Josh. viii. 30-35.) Next to the giving of the law at Sinai this was the most sublime spectacle and impressive service in the history of Israel. It is a remarkable fact that two breaks, or lateral val leys, directly opposite each other, have formed natural amphi theatres on either slope which seem to have been prepared for such an occasion. The narrative distinctly affirms that the people " stood on this side and that of the ark ; half of them in front of Mount Gerizim, and half of them over against Mount Ebal; as Moses the servant of the Lord had commanded." (Josh. viii. 33; Deut. xxvii. 12, 13.) There is no intimation that either the readers or those who responded were on the top of the mountains. The objection sometimes urged on this sup position has no support in the story of this impressive service ; The Mountains of Ephraim 141 nor in the topography of the site where it took place. Says Sir Charles Wilson, " It is hardly too much to say of this natural amphitheatre that there is no other place in Palestine, so suit able for the assembly of a large body of men, within the limits to which the human voice could reach, and where at the same time each individual would be able to see what was going on. The recesses in the two mountains that form the amphitheatre are exactly opposite to each other, and the limestone strata running up to the very summits in a succession of ledges pre sent the appearance of regular benches. A grander sight can scarcely be imagined than that which the reading of the Law must have presented : the ark borne by the Levites, on the gentle elevation that separates the waters that flow westward, from those flowing toward the Jordan, and all Israel and their elders, and officers, and their judges on this side and on that, half of them over against Mount Gerizim and half of them over against Mount Ebal, covering the bare hillsides from head to foot." In the clear, resonant air of Palestine the human voice can be distinctly heard, as many experiments have demonstrated, across these natural terraces from side to side. The view from Mount Ebal includes a magnificent sweep of country extending from the borders of the Negeb to the snow-crown of Hermon, seventy-five miles northward, and from the plateau of the trans-Jordanic range to the shore of the Mediterranean westward. Dr. G. A. Smith has admirably summed up the salient fea tures of this far-reaching panoramic view, in the following de scription : All the four zones, two of the four frontiers, specimens of all the phys ical features and most of the famous scenes of the history, are in sight. No geography of Palestine can afford to dispense with the view from the top of Ebal. In detail it is this : Looking south, you have at your feet the pass through the range, with Nablus (Shechem) ; then over it the mass of Gerizim, with a ruin or two ; and then twenty-four miles of hilltop at the back of which you dimly dis- 142 The Land of Israel cern a tower. That is Neby Samwil, the ancient Mizpeh. Jerusalem is only five miles beyond, and to the west the tower overlooks the Shephelah. Turning westward, you see — nay, you almost feel — the letting down, by irregular terraces, on to the plain; the plain itself flattened by the height from which you look, but really undulating to mounds of ioo and 200 feet ; beyond the plain the gleaming sand-hills of the coast and the infinite blue sea. Joppa lies southwest thirty-three miles; Csesarea northwest twenty-nine. Turning northward, we have the long ridge of Carmel running down from its summit, perhaps thirty-five miles distant, to the low hills that separate it from our range ; over the rest of this the hollow that represents Esdraelon ; over that the hills of Galilee in a haze, and above the haze the glistening shoulders of Hermon. Sweeping south from Hermon, the eastern horizon is the edge of Hauran above the Lake of Galilee, continued by the edge of Mount Gilead exactly east of us, and by the edge of Moab, away to the southeast. This line of the Eastern range is maintained at a pretty equal level, nearly that on which we stand, and seems unbroken save by the incoming valleys of the Yarmuk and the Jabbok. It is only twenty-five miles away, and on the near side of it lies the Jordan valley — a great wide gulf, of which the bottom is out of sight. On this side Jordan the foreground is the hilly bulwark of Mount Ephraim, penetrated by a valley coming up from Jordan into the plain of Mukhna to meet the pass that splits the range at our feet.1 Baal Hazor, now called Tell Asur, is the highest peak of Mount Ephraim. Its elevation is 3,318 feet above the sea. It is nearly five miles north of Bethel ; its southern base being the old border line between Ephraim and Benjamin. It is a mass of bare rock prominent in Biblical history mainly as a noted high place, or landmark. All its associations seem to have been with Baal and his worship. Dr. Henderson mentions the fact that in the "registers" (Neh. xi. 33) Hazar was counted to Benjamin, but in other descriptions it is clearly included within the portion of Ephraim. The sheep farm of Absalom was somewhere on the slope of Baal Hazor. To this place Amnon, his brother, was treacherously decoyed and put to death. (2 Sam. xiii. 23-29.) Interspersed Plains — These have been described as "a 1 Hist. Geog., p. 120. The Mountains of Ephraim 143 succession of level spaces, more or less connected, which spreads southward through the centre of the province to within a few miles of its southern border. "First from Jenin is the Plain of Dothan, reached by an easy pass through the low hills ; thence another easy pass leads to a series of spacious meadows lying across the country from the south end of Gilboa to the range of hills which bulwark the city of Samaria on the north ; and thence another easy pass leads to a third series of plains running south past the vale of Shechem into the great Sahel Mukhna opposite Gerizim." 1 The plains of Dothan and Mukhna are especially noteworthy because of their associations with important events in Biblical history. Dothan. — The great caravan route, which diverges from Esdraelon at Jenin and follows the course of the Wady Selhab to the coast plain, passes through the plain of Dothan. It lies directly south of the middle portion of the Esdraelon plain and is separated from it by a low, narrow ridge jutting out from the eastern base of Carmel. As seen from the hills above it Dothan is a lovely crescent- shaped basin, almost encircled by hills, which converge around it from the north and south. It is still famous as a rich pasture ground to which the shepherds and herdsmen resort when the pastures of the hills and more elevated plains become dry and parched with the drought of summer. Here Joseph found his brethren and was sold by them into slavery. The passing of a company of Midianite merchantmen afforded the opportunity of disposing of him finally, as they supposed, without imbruing their hands in his blood. (Gen. xxxvii. 17-28.) A large mound of ruins (Tell Dothan) at the southern end of the plain still bears the name unchanged by which it was known in the days of the Patriarchs. 1 Smith's Hist. Geog., p. 327. 144 The Land of Israel " Here a spring yet bursts at the foot of a smooth hill. Round this spring Joseph's brethren probably sat as he drew near. They cast him into a cistern that was empty, for the season must have been advanced, and possibly had been one of drought when they took their flocks from Shechem to Dothan. The town remained till the time of the kings, when it was the scene of Elisha's deliverance." > (2 Kings vi. 13-17.) Remains of the old paved road and dry cisterns or pits have been found near Tell Dothan. Mukhna. — This upland plain lies between the eastern de clivities of Ebal and Gerizim, and a broken range from two to four miles distant on the edge of the plateau. Its length is about nine miles. The general direction is nearly north and south. The vale of Shechem enters the plain on its western side about one-third of its length from the north ern end. At either extremity it is contracted by mountain spurs or ridges which close gradually around it, but in the mid dle portion it expands to a breadth of three or four miles. On the eastern side, directly opposite the valley of Shechem, an offshoot one-half a mile or more in width, runs up among the hills for two or three miles. The broader expanse of the plain is noted for its fertility and is carefully cultivated. In the early months of summer it is an almost continuous grain field, from end to end. The portion of ground which Jacob bought of the children of Hamor was at the mouth of the valley of Shechem. It is doubly conse crated to the memory of the Patriarch by the well -which he dug and transmitted to his posterity, and by the tomb of his noble son Joseph, who was buried here in the presence of the assembled thousands of Israel. After the conquest this " parcel of Ground" became the inheritance of the children of Joseph. (Josh. xxiv. 32.) Wadies. — These -are numerous and may be readily traced on the Relief Map. The most prominent on the eastern side are : Wady Farah, 1 Henderson's Hist. Geog., p. 66. The Mountains of Ephraim 145 a notable cleft, leading down from the base of Mount Ebal to the Damieh ford and the mouth of the Jabbok ; and Wady El Aufeh, which begins its course near Baal Hazor and enters the Jordan valley directly east of Bethel. On the western side the torrent beds are shallower with many tributaries : and hence are not so distinctly marked. Among those worthy of special mention are : Wady Arah, which affords a passage-way to the coast from Megiddo ; Wady Selhab, which traverses the length of the plain of Dothan and issues in Wady Abu Nar on the coast plain ; Wady Shair (the Barley Vale), running north west from Shechem, via Samaria, to the coast; Wady Kanah, and its tributaries, beginning in the southern part of the plain of Mukhna and ending in the Aujeh river : and Wady Heir Balut, with its tributaries Wady fshar and Wady Nimr. The natural, or geographical, limit of Mount Ephraim on the south is marked by the course of " the Wady Deir Balut, the Wady Nimr, a line across the water parting to the Wady Samieh, and so down this and the Wady Aujeh to the Jordan, eight miles above Jericho." x The head waters of both of the lateral valleys traced in this description, are at the northern base of Baal Hazor. Towns and Sacred Sites of Mount Ephraim i. Shechem. Nablus, the modern representative of this ancient city, is in the very heart of the rich heritage of Joseph. Its position is midway between Dan and Beersheba and almost midway between the sea and the Jordan. It is thirty miles from Jerusalem ; thirty miles from Caesarea ; eight een from Jenin ; thirty-three from Bethshan ; and about sixteen from the nearest ford of the Jordan. The city overspreads the narrow watershed, which lies between Ebal and Gerizim, parting the rivulets which flow from their bases on either hand, to east 1 Smith's Hist. Geog., p. 249. 146 The Land of Israel and west. "The streams which burst forth copiously from springs within its walls, run from the east gate down to the Jordan ; and those which dash over the pavements, at the west end of the town find their way through the plain of Sharon to the Mediterranean. A site so fair and lovely, invited by its many waters the earliest settlement of mankind. As old as Damascus and Hebron, Shechem was a city when Abram yet lived in Chaldea."1 There is certainly no spot in Central Palestine which rivals this narrow valley in rich verdure, luxuriant vegetation, and luscious fruitage. It calls forth the admiration of travellers from every clime, and may be regarded as a typical representa tive of the natural beauty and extraordinary productiveness of " the good land " when in its best estate. To the outskirts of this place Abram came, about forty centuries ago with his flocks and herds. It is probable that he crossed the Jordan at the Damieh ford near the mouth of the Jabbok, and followed the course of the Wady Farah to his camping ground, by the oak of Moreh, in front of the city. Here he erected his altar and called on the name of the Lord. (Gen. xii. 6.) Shechem has the singular honor, therefore, of being the oldest of all the sacred places in the land. It is the historical as well as the geographical centre of Palestine. With a view to a longer sojourn than that of Abram, and doubtless for the purpose of dwelling apart from the people of the land, Jacob, on his return from Padan Aram, purchased the portion of ground which was before the city and there he pitched his tents and erected his altar. (Gen. xxxiii. 18-20.) It was under the oak which was by Shechem, — the same no doubt that had sheltered Abraham — that, before he renewed his covenant at Bethel, Jacob hid the strange gods, which some of the members of his household had brought with them from the other side of the Euphrates. (Gen. xxxvii. 12-17.) 1 Tristram's Holy Land, p. 175. The Mountains of Ephraim 147 After the conquest Shechem was designated as the central city of refuge on the west side of the Jordan and was given to the Levites. (Josh. xx. 7, xxi. 21.) It was the general meeting place for the tribes during the life time of Joshua. Here the Law was ratified and here the Cov enant with Jehovah was renewed on that memorable day when Joshua addressed them for the last time. (Josh. viii. ^3> xxiv. 1-25.) In Shechem Abimelech, the usurper, established his short lived kingdom. At a later period another usurper, Jeroboam the son of Nebat, was crowned in this place by the representa tives of the ten tribes. (1 Kings xii. 16-20.) It was the first capital of the kingdom of Israel : and long afterward when the ten tribes had been carried away into captivity by the Assyrians, Shechem became the chief seat and the sacred city of the Samaritans. 1 The modern city (Nablus) is solidly built, but its streets are narrow, roughly paved and crooked. In some quarters they are arched over as a protection from the heat of the sun. The walls and houses are built of fine white limestone. The town is literally embowered in green, and to the traveller approach ing it from either end of the valley it presents a very attractive appearance. The present population is estimated at 20,000. " When railways and other modern improvements and institu tions shall have been introduced into Palestine, this city, from its natural position, abundance of water, great fertility of the surrounding country, and temperate climate, will become not only a favorite resort, but the centre of a large and productive district."1 Jacob's Well. — It may be confidently asserted that no spot of ground within the limits of the Holy Land has been more certainly identified than the site of this wayside well at the en trance of the valley of Shechem. The ruined chapel or crypt which has protected its mouth from the drifts of earth and dis- 1 The Land and the Book, p. 145. 148 The Land of Israel integrated rock that have been piling up around it for ages, is the successor of an older structure dating as far back as the fourth century. Its connection with the well of Jacob has been established by the testimony of the Apostle John ; by the re markable consensus of traditions concerning it among the Jews, Samaritans, Moslems and Christians ; by the testimony of Eusebius and other witnesses, from the, early part of the fourth century and onward ; and by the name still given it by the Samaritans (Beer Jacub), who have never lost sight of it, and in a sense have been its guardians, since the beginning of the Christian era. For many years the visible opening to Jacob's well was in the floor of the subterranean chapel, to which reference has been made ; and could only be reached by a descent of eight or ten feet through a hole in its vaulted roof. Since the discovery of the real mouth of the well under the floor of the chapel by Dr. C. A. Barclay in 1881, the rubbish has been cleared away, and access to it has been made easy from the level of the ground outside. The following account of this important discovery was given by Dr. Barclay in a letter to the Palestine Exploration Fund : Jacob's well has again and again been described by writers on Pales tine, and all have mentioned their disappointment that instead of finding any semblance to a well, or anything which would recall the interview of our Lord with the woman of Samaria, they have merely found a dark, irregular hole amid a mass of ruins in a vaulted chamber beneath the surface of the ground. I have shared this disappointment on many pre vious visits to Nablus, and again, as a fortnight ago I stood with my wife beside the spot, it was with great regret that we were utterly unable to picture before us the scene so graphically described by the Evangelist. We had clambered down into the vault, and were vainly attempting to peer into the dark hole amid the heaps of stones and rubbish, when we chanced to notice, a few feet from the opening, a dark crack between the stones. Fancying that possibly it might be another opening of the well, we removed some stones and earth, and soon were able to trace part of a curved aperture in a large slab of stone. Deeply interested at finding this, we cleared away more earth and stones, and soon distinguished the circular mouth of the well, though it was blocked by an immense mass The Mountains of Ephraim 149 of stone. Calling to aid two men who were looking on, with considerable labor we at length managed to remove it, and the opening of the well was clear. It is impossible to describe our feelings as we gazed down the open well, and sat on that ledge on which doubtless the Saviour rested, and felt with our fingers the grooves in the stone caused by the ropes by which the water-pots were drawn up. The following day we devoted to completely excavating round the opening of the well, and laying bare the massive stones which form its mouth. This consists of the hard white limestone of the country, and is in fair preservation, though parts are broken away here and there. The annexed rude sketch gives some idea of its appearance. The exact measurements I also give : ft. in. Length 3 9 Breadth <. 2 7 Thickness 1 6 Height above pavement 1 1 Breadth of aperture of well 1 5/^ Depth of well 67 o Width . . . : 7 6 We let a boy down to the bottom, but found nothing of any interest, but evidently there is a. large accumulation of rubbish. I trust that a stone of such intense interest may long remain uninjured now that it has been exposed to light. ' 1 Thirty Years' Work, p. 198. 150 The Land of Israel The accompanying sketch of a section of the well, for which the author is also indebted to the Exploration Fund, shows at a glance the ruined vault, as it formerly ap peared; the contracted mouth; and the relative propor tion of masonry and limestone-rock. " The mouth and upper portion of the well," says Major Anderson, " is built of masonry, and the well appears to have been sunk through a mix ture of alluvial soil and limestone fragments till a compact bed of moun tain limestone was reached, having a horizontal strata which could be easily worked, and the interior of the well presents the appeaTance of be ing lined throughout with rough masonry. . . . Robinson states that the well in 1838 was 105 feet deep, and if his measurement is correct, de bris to a depth of thirty feet has accumulated in thirty-eight years. It was undoubtedly sunk to a great depth for the purpose of securing, even in ex ceptionally dry seasons, a supply of water, which at great depths would always be filtering through the sides of the well and would collect at the bottom." ' The associations of this place carry us far back in the world's history amid pastoral scenes and patriarchal customs, but the event which the Apostle John so graphically describes, tran scends all others in interest and importance. Here in the very beginning of His public ministry Jesus revealed Himself to a perplexed inquirer as the long promised Messiah, the Saviour of the world. Standing on this hallowed spot we may see to day all the distinctive features of the landscape on which His eyes rested nearly 2,000 years ago. Here are the twin moun tains which rise abruptly from the plain as if to guard the en trance to the narrow vale which lies between ; the wide ex panse of the vast grain field which stretches away to the north and south ; the sites of Salim and Sychar and Shechem within easy reach ; the place of worship on the summit of the sacred mountain of the Samaritans; the dusty road on which the lowly Redeemer travelled skirting the base of this mountain ; and, stranger than all, the great stone recently brought to the 1 Thirty Years' Work, p. 197* L,imeslon e -=^ Hock ^jjSlF =S§ Pletnnf ChuYl'll =f £« *7^ ezv>7- Jeicoh's fVf-7l s^f: tle*crileil Ii/Jlccnlp7tu3 RUINED CRYPT, AND SECTION OF JACOB'S WELL 152 The Land of Israel light on which for a few moments He rested His weary limbs at the midday hour. Sychar has been identified with Askar, a small modern vil lage on the site of an older town at the eastern base of Mount Ebal. It is about a half-mile north of Jacob's well and less than two miles northeast of Nablous. " The survey investiga tions have shown that the ancient Samaritan name of this vil lage closely approached the Hebrew Sychar, and the error first made by the Crusaders, who confounded Sychar with Shechem, may now be corrected through the explorations which prove the antiquity and ancient name of the village Askar near Jacob's well." l Joseph's Tomb is on a slight elevation between Jacob's well and Sychar. It is almost in the middle ofthe mouth of thg valley. The location accords with the Biblical narrative and for many centuries it has been held in reverence by Jews, Samaritans, Moslems, and Christians, as the burial-place of Joseph. Belata, a little village a short distance due west of the well, according to the Samaritan and early Christian traditions, marks the place of "the oak which was by Shechem." (Gen. xxxv. 4.) This is supposed to.be identical with the " oak of Moreh" (Gen. xii. 6); "the oak that was by the Sanctuary ofthe Lord "(Josh. xxiv. 26); and "the oak ofthe pillar that was in Shechem." (Judg. ix. 6.) Salim (Salem), the ancient Shalem, is situated on the east ern arm of the plain of Mukhna about two miles northeast of Jacob's well. It is mentioned in connection with the sojourn of Jacob (Gen. xxxiii. 18) and in the New Testament as a city near y£non. (John iii. 23.) JE,non has been identified by the Survey party with Ainun six miles north of Salim at the head of the Wady Farah. The statement of the Evangelist that there was much water, or many waters, there would seem to imply that it was not very near to the Jordan. 1 Thirty Years' Work, p. 125. The Mountains of Ephraim 153 " JEniya simply means 'springs' the plural of the oft re curring Ain or En. The situation was a central one, ap proachable also from the northward and from all Samaria, and by the central main road from the south. The assumption that the place where John baptized must have been in Judea, at least not in Samaria, is without show of proof." 1 " Of the numerous sites previously proposed there is no other which unites every requisite of name and water supply. Other ^Enons exist far from any Salim, and other Salims in water districts where no name ^Enon is found ; but in the Great Wady Farah, which, starting at Shechem, formed the north boundary of Judea, in the Jordan valley, we find a site which appears to satisfy every requirement and to agree well with the new identification of Bethabara."2 Doctor Thomson and others dissent from this conclusion and regard this site as one of the number not yet identified. Tulluza at the head of the Wady Farah was formerly re garded as the probable site of Tirzah, but the Survey party has decided in favor of Teiasir a small village eleven miles north east of Shechem. It stands on a fertile plateau close to the southern border of Issachar. "The beauty of the position," says Major Conder, ' ' and the richness of the plain on the west, the ancient remains, and the old main road to the place from Shechem seem to agree well with the idea of its having been once a capital ; and if I am right in the suggestion, then the old sepulchres are probably, some of them, those of the early kings of Israel before the royal family began to be buried in Samaria." 3 Tirzah was a royal city of the Canaanites and its king appears in the list of the rulers subdued by Joshua. (Josh. xii. 24.) It became the capital of the northern kingdom dur ing the reign of Jeroboam. It was the residence of the succes sors of Jeroboam until the sixth year of the reign of Omri. Tirzah was notable among the cities of Israel for its beauty. (Cant. vi. 4.) At Tirzah Menahem organized a formidable 1 Henderson's Hist. Geog., p. 154. 2 Thirty Years' Work, p. 125. 3 Thirty Years' Work, p. 86. 154 The Land of Israel rebellion against Shallum and thence went up to Samaria, where he slew Shallum and reigned in his stead. (2. Kings xv. 14.) Thebez, now known as Tubas, is a prosperous village a short distance southwest of Teiasir. It lies in a little valley among the mountains and is almost surrounded by olive groves. Here Abimelech met his death at the hands of a woman, who cast a mill stone down from the wall upon his head. (Judg. ix. 5°-57-) Bezek is supposed to be identical with a ruin called Ibzik, directly north of Tubas. At Bezek Saul assembled his army before he crossed the Jordan to the rescue of the men of Jabesh Gilead. (1 Sam. xi. 8.) It is thirteen miles from Shechem on the Bethshan road, and is directly opposite the site of Jabesh Gilead. Samaria (Sebaste) has been already described. It is five miles northwest of Shechem. Dothan is ten miles north of Shechem. The probable site of Bethulia associated with the heroic exploit of Judith, is Mithilia four miles southeast of Dothan. (Judith iv. 6, xvi. 21.) Awertah, which the Samaritans identify with Gibeah Phinehas (Josh. xxiv. 33), is situated on a little knoll, which rises in the middle of the plain of Mukhna, about three miles south of Jacob's Well. The reputed tombs of Efeazar and Phinehas, the son and grandson of Aaron are close to the vil lage. They have been sketched and accurately described by the Survey party. Awertah was occupied as a Samaritan city until the seventh century. The supposition that these vener ated structures represent the burial-places of Eleazar and his family is supported alike by Jewish, Samaritan and Christian tradition. "The Monument of Phinehas appears to be of great antiquity, but that of Eleazar has been rebuilt." l The traditional tomb of Ithamar is also shown below the village under a grove of olive trees. 1 Thirty Years' Work, p. 112. The Mountains of Ephraim 155 Taanath Shiloh (Josh. xvi. 6) has been identified with Ta'ana four miles southeast of Shalim. Arumah, the residence of Abimelech, is represented by El Orma, a small village on the Mukhna plain, six miles south east of Shechem. (Judg. ix. 41.) Janoah (Yanum), a frontier town of Ephraim, lies on the eastern slope of the hills which trend toward the Jordan. It is three miles east of El Orma. (Judg. xvi. 6, 7.) Timnath Serah (Timnath Heres) the possession and burial- place of Joshua has been identified by the Survey party with a village called Kefr Haris, ten miles southwest of Shechem. " A sacred shrine exists outside the village to which the name Neby Lusha (no doubt a corruption of Yehusha, or Joshua) is applied. Ancient tradition also places the tomb of Nun at this same village, and a second sacred place called Neby Nun was found close to the supposed site of the tomb of Joshua." J As regards these sepulchres, says Major Conder, we have an accord between four distinct lines of tradition and the existence of the name of Mount Heres in the modern form of Haris. (See Judg. ii. 9 ; Josh. xix. 50, xxiv. 30.) Tiphsah the scene of a cruel outrage in the reign of King Manahem (2 Kings xv. 16), is probably represented by a vil lage eight miles southwest of Shechem, which bears the name of Tafsah. Shiloh, now known as Seilun, lies in a secluded upland val ley, a short distance east of the great northern highway. It is twelve miles from Shechem and nine miles north of Bethel. "The proofs," says Dr. Robinson, "that Seilun is actually the site of the ancient Shiloh, lies within a small compass : and both the name and the position are sufficiently decisive. The full form of the Hebrew name was apparently Shilon, as we find it in the gentile noun Shilonite. The position of Shiloh is very definitely described in the book of Judges as on the north side of Bethel, on the east side of the highway that goeth 1 Thirty Years' Work, p. III. 156 The Land of Israel up from Bethel to Shechem, and on the south of Lebonah." (Judg. xxi. 19.) The ruins of Shiloh are scattered over a little knoll, which rises on the north side of the valley. Ex cept a narrow opening to the south this valley or plain is shut in on all sides by a circlet of hills. " Northward the Tell slopes down to a broad shoulder, across which a sort of level court, 77 feet wide by 412 long, has been cut. Most probably here stood the tabernacle which was, according to rabbinical tradition, a building of low stone-walls, with the tent drawn over the top. The spring (Judg. xxi.), is three- fourths of a mile northeast, up a narrow valley on the sides of which are rock-cut tombs; in some of these the old high priests of Israel may have been laid." J Shiloh was the resting place of the tabernacle and the religious centre of the Israelites for more than 300 years. (Josh, xviii. 1.) At Shiloh Joshua completed the division of the land according to the lot which was cast for them after the several portions had been " de scribed by cities into seven parts in a book." (Josh, xviii. 6-10.) Here Eli ministered as high priest and Samuel grew up in the service of the Sanctuary. Shiloh was the residence of the prophet Ahijah, when the wife of Jeroboam came to in quire of him, concerning her son, who had fallen sick. (1 Kings xiv. 17.) The site of Shiloh is utterly desolate. The rich soil has been swept from the valleys around it and the hills where once grew the olive and the vine have lost all the glory of their former covering and are now a corrugated mass of bare shelv ing rocks. " Go ye now unto my place, which was in Shiloh, where I set my name at the first, and see what I did to it for the wickedness of my peo ple." (Jer. vii. 12.) Lebonah (Lubban) is three miles northwest of Shiloh. It is mentioned only in Judges xxi. 19, in connection with Shiloh. 1 Henderson's Geography, p. 94. The Mountains of Ephraim 157 Gilgal (Jiljilia) is four miles south of Lebonah and seven north of Bethel. It is situated on a high ridge near the western brow of the range. This is the Gilgal where Samuel established one of the schools of the Prophets. From Gilgal Elijah went to Bethel and thence to Jericho on his last visit to the " sons of the prophets." (2 Kings ii. 1, iv. 38.) This place should be distinguished from Gilgal (Jiljulia) on the plain of Sharon, and also from the Gilgal in the Jordan vailey, where Israel encamped, after the passage of the river. CHAPTER XV THE MOUNTAINS OF BENJAMIN THE possession of the tribe of Benjamin, with the excep tion of a narrow strip of low land on the Jordan plain, was a rugged mass of mountain territory extending from the border line of Ephraim to the southern slope of Mount Zion. The habitable portion of this highland district was limited mainly to its flattened summit, or watershed, which is about twelve miles in length by two to five in breadth. It has no broad fertile valleys, nor perennial streams, nor continuous cross- ridges, as in the hill country of Ephraim. One of its char acteristic features is a succession of isolated knolls which rise here and there out of the table-land "suggesting by their very appearance either the site of fortresses or high places for wor ship." Most, if not all, of these "little hills" mark the site of an ancient fenced city or town. While their summits were utilized for defence, the slopes were terraced and carefully cul tivated. The portion of Benjamin was never an agricultural region, however. It was a mountain fastness, whose rugged surface and "munitions of rock" were accounted its chief ex cellence: a land, as one has described it, "more fit for the building of barriers than for the cultivation of food." While this is admitted it is evident, also, to every passing traveller that it was not always a land given over to barrenness and des olation. The thickly clustered sites of its ancient towns are the witnesses to-day, as they have been for ages, that this nar row plateau was capable of sustaining a population, at least, as large as that of the tribe of Benjamin in its most prosperous days. Aside from the fact that it was preeminently a pastoral re- 158 The Mountains of Benjamin 159 gion, it should be noted that its terraced slopes and alluvial basins, although limited in area, were capable of producing as bountiful crops and as luscious fruits as any other portion of the land. It is also true that in no other part of the country was it possible for neglect and disaster to entail such wide spread destruction to field and vineyard. As we see it now it is a land in ruins, as well as a land of ruins. Its groves have been cut down ; its streams have been dried up at the fountain head ; its terraced walls have been destroyed or removed ; the underlying rocks of vineyard and olive-yard have been washed clean and bare; and the rich soil which once covered them has been swept away by winds and winter torrents into the wadies and ravines, and thence into the great plains below. The most conspicuous elevation, on the plateau, north of Jerusalem is Neby Samwil, the probable site of Mizpeh. It is five miles northwest of Jerusalem and may be regarded as one of the outer circle of mountains which environ it. Its elevation is 2,936 feet. Neby Samwil was first identified with Mizpeh, the watch tower of Benjamin, by Dr. Robinson. There are some who question this identification, and suggest Mount Scopus and other points in the vicinity, but the greater number of acknowledged authorities accept it without hesita tion. It is certain, as Canon Tristram suggests, that "no other peak in Southern Palestine affords such a panorama " : nor is there any other that would be so likely to suggest the name. Its modern name, Neby Samwil — the tomb of Samuel — was given it by the natives, who, on the basis of a very an cient tradition, regard this peak as the burial-place of Samuel. To Mizpeh the people of Israel were assembled to take coun sel together concerning the attitude of unjustifiable rebellion assumed by the tribe of Benjamin (Judg. xx. i-n); to offer sacrifices and seek deliverance from the Philistines (1 Sam. vii. 5-1 1); and again to ratify the selection of Saul as their first king. (1 Sam. x. 17.) It was one of the three points, also, where Samuel regularly judged Israel. (1. Sam. vii. 16.) 160 The Land of Israel Dr. Henderson gives the following statements concerning its relation to the tabernacle : Mizpeh is associated with Gibeon " the great high place " in several places ; and Nob is similarly conjoined with it in the Talmud (Quarterly 75 > P- 37)- Conder's suggestion that it is also Nob seems not improbable. It is remarkable that on Neby Samwil, a similar levelled platform to that at Shiloh has been traced. ." There is * scarp of rock some five or six feet high running north and south, a narrow trench is cut between this and a sort of platform of rock, which is occupied by buildings. North of the church there is a sort of sunk court about 250 feet north and south, by 500 feet east and west, to which the narrow passage leads. On the northeast of this is a flat platform of rock reached by steps with a cave below. . . . East of the platforms are two large shallow reservoirs communicating with one another, and there are two curious shallow re cesses in the scrap" (Memoirs III., p. 151). With these, at Mizpeh and Shiloh, may also be compared the platform found at Kirjath Jearim, where a place was made for the ark, similar to the tabernacle in which it should have been. 1 During the period of the captivity Mizpeh was the scene oi the massacre of Gedaliah and the remnant of Judah who had gathered around him for protection. (2 Kings xxv. 22-25 > Jer. xii. 1-8.) It was probably the "Mountjoye" ofthe Crusaders, who, from this outlook gained their first view of the Holy City. The three notable mountains, Zion, Moriah and Olivet, in and about Jerusalem can be studied to better advantage in con nection with the topography of the city. Wadies and Ravines. — The mountains of Benjamin are deeply furrowed on either side by water courses and ravines, which may readily be traced on the contour map. On the eastern side the most prominent are the Wadies Nuweimeh and Kelt. Wady Nuweimeh begins its course on the edge of the watershed northeast of Bethel, and, passing by the rock Rim- mon descends rapidly into a deep gorge, which opens out into 'Henderson's Geog., p. 175. WADY SUWEINET The Mountains of Benjamin 161 the plain' by the fountain, called Ain Duk, a little to the north of the site of ancient Jericho. An old road, marked for some distance by a Roman pavement, led up this pass to Ophrah on the heights of Benjamin and thence to the great northern road. Wady Kelt, directly behind Jericho, enters the plain on its south side passing close by the village of Riha, on or near the site of the Roman Jericho. The high mountain called Quar- antana, the traditional mount of the Temptation, towers up nearly a thousand feet between the openings of these ravines. The sides of the Wady Kelt and the face of this precipitous cliff are literally honeycombed with cells and chapels, which were occupied by the Hermits of the fourth and succeeding centuries. Wady Kelt is the wildest and deepest ravine or glen on the western side of the Jordan. It is formed by the converg ence of several wadies which, rising at different points, drain the greater portion of the eastern side of the plateau. The Wady Suweinet is the most important of these branch valleys, and the Wady Kelt, into which it passes, may be re garded as its lower basin. "It is a steep, almost impassable, valley, cleaving the land from the Jordan valley up to Bethel on the watershed, and compelling traffic to keep to the central main road." This line of natural cleavage was the probable route of Joshua's army of invasion, the objective point in the first attack being Ai at the head of the valley. The position of this city and the natural features of the defile conform to all the incidental references in the narrative. (Josh. viii. 3-23.) The celebrated Pass of Michmash is near the head of the Wady Suweinet. It is a narrow gorge, or canon, 800 feet deep, "with a sharp rock on one side, and a sharp rock on the other." This was the scene of Jonathan's exploit. (1 Sam. xiv. 4.) He and his armor-bearer crossed over from the south ern cliff called Seneh to Bozaz on the northern side. The hiding-place of Elijah, by the brook Cherith (1 Kings xvii. 3) has long been associated with the Wady Kelt. While it must be admitted that the prophet could hardly have found 162 The Land of Israel a safer retreat, it seems to be too far to the south to fit in nat urally with the incidents of the history. There is no positive or satisfactory proof that Elijah visited this locality at that time, and it seem'- more probable that he retired to some fa miliar resort "before Jordan " in the land of Gilead. The old historic road from Jericho to Jerusalem crosses the Wady Kelt near its mouth and for a short distance skirts its southern brink. It then diverges obliquely to the north-west, and crossing one or two low ridges enters the valley leading up to Bethany, known as the Wady el Hod. The distance be tween these points is only thirteen miles in a direct line, but the ascent within that distance is 3,620 feet. Of the twenty-six- cities originally assigned to Benjamin nearly all were on the heights. The sites of several of them have been satisfactorily identified. Gophna, represented by the modern village of Jufna, was a border town on the western side of the plateau. It was the most northerly town within the limits of Benjamin, and was called Ophni at the time of the conquest. (Josh, xviii. 24.) At this place the Roman road to Antipatris diverges from the great northern highway. Dr. Thomson says that traces of this road are still visible, and in some places the pavement is almost entire. Gophna was the last halting-place of Titus on his march to Jerusalem. Ophrah, mentioned in Joshuaxviii. 23 and Judges vi. 11, has been identified with a village called Taiyebeh thirteen miles north of Jerusalem. It was a frontier city in the north east corner of the plateau of Benjamin. It seems to be identi cal also with Ephron or Ephraim referred to in 2 Chron. xiii. 19 and John xi. 54. Its situation on a hill near to and over looking the wilderness would make it a desirable place for the seclusion and retirement which Jesus sought, for a brief inter nal, between the resurrection of Lazarus and the scenes con nected with the feast of the Passover. Bethel (Beitin) is on the main highway ten miles north of The Mountains of Benjamin 163 Jerusalem. The ridge on which the ruins of the ancient city are thickly strewn, is 2,890 feet above the sea. The characteristics of the modern village, as summed up by Dr. Schaff, are " about two dozen Moslem hovels, the ruins of a Greek church, a very large cistern, and wild rocks." The cis tern referred to is a vast reservoir in the valley southwest of the village. It is 314 feet long by 217 wide. It has long been a broken cistern that can hold no water, but the green pastures around it, which once attracted the eye of Abraham, indicate a good supply of water, if utilized as in the early days, for flock and herd. Some fig trees grow amid the huge boulders around the village, and bright-hued flowers abound, but with these exceptions the place, as Major Conder puts it, seems as it were turned to stone. The first halting place of Abraham on his journey southward from Shechem was "a mountain on the east of Bethel, having Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east : and there he builded an altar unto the Lord, and called upon the name of the Lord." (Gen. xii. 8.) This was the first dedication of "the place" as it is afterward called. It was near the Canaanite city called Luz, which occupied the site of the Hebrew city of Bethel. The ruins of Berj Beitin on a little plateau half-a- mile east of Beitin mark the probable site of Abraham's camp and altar. The Jordan valley is plainly visible from this spot. Farther west it cannot be seen. "Standing just here, Lot could see the ciccar, or plain of Jordan, which allured him by its luxuriant and well-watered pasturages away from Abra ham." J On or near the same place the exiled grandson of Abraham saw the vision of angels on the terraced ascent that reached to heaven, and heard the voice which came rolling down the awful heights, ' ' Behold, J am with thee, and will keep thee in all places whither thou goest and will bring thee again into this land. And he was afraid, and said, How dreadful is this place ! This is none other but the house of 1 Memoirs II., p. 307. 164 The Land of Israel God, and this is the gate of heaven. . . . And he called the name of that place Beth-el." The significance of this event appears in the statement of Jacob long afterward in Egypt, "God Almighty appeared unto me at Luz in the land of Canaan and blessed me" (Gen. xlviii. 3): and still more fully in the words of Jesus : " Hereafter ye shall see heaven open and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man." (John i. 51.) "That Bethel maintained a reputation as a sacred place, is proved by the narrative of Judges xx. 18, (where 'the house of God ' should be rendered Bethel) ; while from verses 26-28 of the same chapter it ap pears that the ark of the covenant was there in those days." J Bethel was a school of the prophets about a hundred years after it became a high-place for the worship of false gods, "and it frequently reappears in Old Testament history, as if a lingering remnant of true Israelites always adhered to it." (2 Kings ii. 3, xvii. 28.) The prophetic utterance of the man of God, who stood by the altar of Jeroboam and cried against it in the word of the Lord, marks the turning point in its history. (1 Kings xii. 32, 33, xiii. 1-10.) Its present condition may be summed up in a single sentence, the utterance of a later prophet, "Bethel shall come to naught." (Amos v. 5.) Beth-aven on the east side of Bethel (Josh. vii. 2) has left no trace of its former existence. The name was evidently applied to the wilderness, also, which bordered it on the edge of the plateau. Ai, or Hai has been identified by the survey party with the ancient ruins of Haiyan, two miles east of Bethel. The name corresponds with Aina, which is used by Josephus as the equivalent of Ai. The surroundings of Haiyan conform very closely to the description of the natural features in the immedi ate vicinity of Ai. (Josh. viii. 9-12.) A conspicuous knoll a short distance north of Haiyan has also been suggested as a possible site. Its identification with 1 Henderson's Hist. Geog., p. 56. The Mountains of Benjamin 165 Ai is based mainly on the significance of its name, Et Tell (the heap). On the assumption that this hillock has been the site of an ancient city, its destruction has been as complete as that which befel the city of Ai. " And Joshua burned Ai, and made it an heap forever, even a desolation unto this day." (Josh. viii. 28.) Rock Rimmon is nearly four miles east of Bethel on the edge of the plateau. A small village, which still bears the name Rummon, clings to its rugged slopes. The cliff rises several hundred feet above the deep ravine which borders it on the north. The slopes of the wilderness below are full of caves and hiding-places. To this mountain fastness the remnant of the children of Benjamin fled after the disastrous series of bat tles in and about Gibeah, and here they remained for four months. (Judg. xx. 28-47.) Michmash (Mukmas) is a small village on the north side of the pass of Michmash, four miles southeast of Bethel. There are extensive ruins in the vicinity of the modern village. At this point may be seen the upper basin and deep gorge of the Wady Suweinit ; the rock up which Jonathan climbed ; the place from which he started on his hazardous descent (1 Sam. xiii. 14) ; and portions of the deep cleft of the Jordan valley including the northern end of the Dead Sea. Michmash is mentioned in connection with several towns of Benjamin on the route of the Assyrian invader from the north to Jerusalem. (Isa. x. 28.) It was reoccupied by the children of Benjamin after the return from the captivity. (Neh. xi. 31.) Geba or Jeba, as it is now called, was oh the south side of the chasm directly opposite Michmash and is linked with it in history and association. In the reign of Josiah, Geba marked the frontier of the kingdom of Judah. (2 Kings xxiii. 8.) It was strongly fortified by Asa. (1 Kings xv. 22.) After the captivity it was also reoccupied. Beeroth, now Bireh, was an ancient city of the Hivite con federacy. (Josh. ix. 17.) It is two miles southwest of Bethel 166 The Land of Israel on the northern highway. This town was the customary rest ing-place of the pilgrim bands on their return from the great feasts in Jerusalem. From this place, according to tradition, Joseph and Mary turned back to seek the child Jesus. (Luke ii. 44.) Ramah of Benjamin is represented by the modern village of Er Ram. It is situated on a conical hill nearly four miles south of Bireh. Ramah was fortified by Baasha, king of Israel, in order to stop all communication with Jerusalem. (1 Kings xv. 17.) It was afterward destroyed by Asa, who took away the stones and timber to strengthen Geba and Mizpeh. (1 Kings xv. 22.) It is mentioned several times in connection with the earlier periods of Hebrew history. (Josh, xviii. 25 ; Judg. iv. 5, etc.) This is one of the many Ramahs, or "high- places " mentioned in the Old Testament history. It has often been associated with the birthplace of Samuel, but this is as yet, an unknown site, within the limits, as originally defined, of Mount Ephraim. (1 Sam. i. 1.) Gibeah of Benjamin, called also Gibeah of Saul, was formerly supposed to be identical with the ruins on the top of a conspicuous cone-shaped hill, which bears the modern name, Tell el Ful (Hill of Beans). This location is not regarded by the Survey party as a suitable one for a city with the history connected with Gibeah. Conder is inclined to identify it with Geba, but he also recognizes the apparent use of the name to cover a district on the eastern edge of the plateau. " The similarity in the names," says Doctor Thomson, " is strongly in favor of Major Conder' s theory and against Tell el Ful, since, if the latter was Gibeah, there would then have been three cities near together, and in sight of each other, bearing radically the same names, Gibeon, Gibeah, and Geba — a con junction without example, and one likely to prove in practice a source of confusion." Gibeah is frequently mentioned in con nection with the periods of the Judges and Kings, but was spe cially notable as the scene of two of the most tragic events in The Mountains of Benjamin 167 the history of the land. One was connected with the almost total annihilation of the tribe of Benjamin (Judg. xix. and xx.) ; the other was an act of retributive justice which fell upon seven of the direct descendants of king Saul. One of the most pathetic incidents in the records of the Hebrew nation was the lonely watch of Rizpah, the mother of two of the young men who were hanged at Gibeah. (2. Sam. xxi. 1-14.) Tell el Ful seems to have been one of the signal, or beacon, stations on the heights of Benjamin. It is two miles south of Ramah, and four north of Jerusalem. Anathoth (Anata) is situated on a broad ridge, near the road, three miles northeast of Jerusalem. It was a Levitical city (Josh. xxi. 18) : the place of Abiathar's banishment (1 Kings ii. 26); and the birthplace of the prophet Jeremiah. (Jer. i. 1.) The Beth-horons — Upper and Lower — have occupied their original locations, at the head of the famous pass of Beth-horon for nearly 4,000 years. The road from Gibeon, to the upper town while descending at some points is mainly an ascent ; hence called the " going up " to Beth-horon. (Josh. x. 10, 11.) The descent to the lower is very rugged and steep and in places steps were cut in the rock. This was the " going down " to Beth-horon. The lower Beth-horon was at the northwest corner of the territory of Benjamin. Both were border towns, their assignment being with Ephraim, but their history and as sociations with Benjamin. They were situated on either side of the pass, but the distance between is nearly two miles. " It takes an hour to climb from the lower village to the higher, and one feels that either in ascending or descending, a hostile force would fare ill at the hands of a determined enemy, whether defending the pass, or pursuing a retreating host." Gibeon, now El Jib, stands on an isolated, rounded hill about six miles northwest of Jerusalem. The hill is belted by horizontal strata of limestone cut into steps or terraces by the 168 The Land of Israel action of the winds and rains. It is nearly surrounded by a fertile plain formed by the convergence of several valleys. " Corn fields and olive-yards surround it, and the vines run down the terraced sides of the old site, which, strengthened artificially by rock-cut scarps, presents a magnificent position for an ancient fortress. The mod ern village is of stone, and contains an old Crusading church, and under its houses are rock-cut tombs, perhaps as old as the time of the conquest of the Holy Land by Israel." » East of the hill is a fine spring issuing from an excavation in the rock. Below it among a group of straggling olive trees is a broken reservoir, which measures 120 by 100 feet. This is the "pool of Gibeon" where the bands of Joab and Abner met in deadly conflict. (2 Sam. ii. 13.) Gibeon was the chief of the four Hivite cities which surrendered to Joshua. By a clever ruse its inhabitants beguiled the Hebrew leader and secured an alliance which saved them from the destruction that befel their former allies. The great battle which decided the fate of the Amorite con federacy began at Gibeon and ended in the utter rout of the enemies of Israel, who were driven headlong down the Beth- horon pass. (Josh. x. 10, 11.) Amasa was treacherously slain by the Great Stone in Gibeon and near the same spot many years afterward retribution came to Joab, his murderer, by the hand of Benaiah, the chief captain of Solomon. (2 Sam. xx. 10 ; 1 Kings ii. 29-34.) At Gibeon the tabernacle was set up after the slaughter of the priests by Saul. Here a brazen altar was erected in front of the tabernacle and upon that altar Solomon offered a thou sand burnt-offerings. Here, also, the young King chose wisdom above the other gifts to be had for the asking. (1 Kings iii. 4-15.) Nob, the city of the priests, was on one of the hills near to Jerusalem, but its exact site has not been determined. (1 Sam. xxi. 1, xxii. 9-19.) 1 Conder's Bib. Geog., p. 73. The Mountains of Benjamin 169 Identifications for other places of minor importance have been sug gested as follows : Archi (Josh. xvi. 2) identified with Ain Arik, six miles west of Bethel ; Sechu (I Sam. xix. 22) with Khurbet Suweikeh, one and a-half miles south of Beeroth; Baal Tamar (Josh. xx. 33) with Attara; Gederah (1 Chron. xii. 14) with Jedireh, one mile northeast of Gibeon; Ananiah (Neh. xi. 32) with Beit Hanina, near Gibeon; Hazor (Neh. xi. 33) with Hazzur, near Beit Hanina ; Gibeath (Josh, xviii. 28) with Jibia, northwest of Neby Samwil ; Kirjath of Benjamin (Josh, xviii. 28) with Kuriet el Anab, formerly supposed to be identical with Kirjath Jearim; Mozah (Josh, xviii. 26) with Beit Mizza, five miles northwest of Jerusalem ; Chesalon (Josh. xv. 10) with Kesla, west of Jerusalem ; Parah (Josh, xviii. 23) with Farah, six miles northeast of Jerusalem ; Alemeth or Almon (1 Chron. vi. 60) with Almit, three miles northeast of Jerusalem; Debir, in pass called Ed-Debr, near road from Jerusalem to Jericho, about midway between these cities ; Eleph (Josh, xviii. 28) with Lifta, two miles northwest of Jerusalem. CHAPTER XVI JERUSALEM AND ITS ENVIRONS JERUSALEM lies on a spur, or broken section, of table land near the eastern edge of the great watershed of the country. It is thirty miles south of Shechem ; thirty-two in a direct line from the sea ; and eighteen from the mouth of the Jordan. Its position, as indicated by the Survey, is latitude 310 47' north, and longtitude 350 14' east. Its parallel of latitude touches the northern end of the Dead Sea and intersects the coast line of the Mediterranean at a point a little north of Ashdod. The elevation of Jerusalem is about 2,500 feet above the Mediterranean, and 3,800 feet above the Dead Sea. The section of the plateau on which the city stands is almost separated from the adjoining table-land by two deep valleys, or ravines, which sweep closely around it on three sides. " These valleys, at first mere shallow depressions in the ground, take their rise within a few yards of each other, and at an altitude of 2,650 feet above the sea, in the gentle undulation which at that point parts the waters of the Mediterranean from those of the Jordan Valley. Separating at once, they soon take one of those rapid plunges downward so characteristic of the wild glens of Judea, and, after encircling the plateau, meet again at Bir Eyub (the well of Job), 672 feet below their original starting point; hence united as the Wady en Nar, 'Valley of Fire,' they pass by a deep gorge through the Wilderness, of Judea to the Dead Sea." J From the point where it touches the city wall the eastern, or Kedron valley, runs nearly due south. The western, or Hinnom valley runs southward along the western side of the > Pict. Pal., Vol. I., p. 2. 170 Plan, of sfncient Jerusalem ANCIENT JERUSALEM Jerusalem and its Environs 171 city and then turns eastward to Bir Eyub, where it joins the Kedron, or Jehoshaphat, valley. In former times these en circling ravines were much deeper, and their sides more precipitous than now. Excavations have shown that rubbish to the depth of seventy or eighty feet has accumulated in the Kedron valley, and that the original bed of the stream has been pushed eastward as much as seventy feet by avalanches of debris from the heights above it. The walls of the ancient city, as might be expected, conformed to these lines of natural defence, making the stronghold which they enclosed one of the most notable in human history. On the east, south and west it was practically unassailable. On the north there was no natural break between the shelving plateau, on which Jerusalem was built, and the table-land which adjoined it. This was the only quarter, therefore, in which there was room for ex pansion, but it was also the exposed portion of the line of defence ; hence it was necessary to guard it with fortifications of great strength. Before the disastrous siege of the Romans under Titus, this quarter of the city was defended by three lines of massive walls, separated from each other by considerable distances. Each of these was strengthened, at intervals, by immense towers, and protected in front by deep, artificial moats or ditches. These walls, which were frequently broken down or swept away by besieging armies were not always replaced on the old foundations ; and hence there is much uncertainty in regard to their relative positions. With this exception, the natural features of the place furnish the clue to the direction and sweep of the ancient walls. Where these have not been actually traced they may be inferred with a good degree of certainty. The recovery of Jerusalem, as far as it has been accomplished, has dispelled the idea that it was always a small place, or that the present circlet of walls, which leaves out more than one- half of Mount Zion, is to be regarded as the counterpart of the walls which surrounded the city of David or of Herod. " The Mountains round about Jerusalem " are higher than 172 The Land of Israel the spur on which the city stands. The only natural or con tinuous break in this circuit is the valley of Rephaim on the southwest. Beginning with this break the first of the series is the Mount, or Hill, of Evil Counsel to the south ; the next to the southeast of the city is the Mount of Offence, an offshoot from the Mount of Olives ; directly east is the Mount of Olives, or the portion of the ridge to which the name is commonly applied ; on the north the upper part of this triple crowned mountain which curves around as if to shield the city is known as Mount Scopus ; to the northwest, but farther removed than any other peak of the group, is Neby Samwil or Mizpeh ; to the west, an undulating ridge with occasional peaks of slightly higher elevation. Internal Divisions. — The site included within the walls, as already defined, was divided into two unequal ridges, running north and south, by a deep ravine, called the Tyropoeon valley. This depression begins on the higher level of the plateau, be tween the surrounding valleys, and extends southward to the Kedron, which it enters not far from its junction with the val ley of Hinnom. The ridge on the eastern side of the Tyro poeon is Mount Moriah, on which stood the temple and all the imposing buildings connected with it. The ridge on the west ern side is 120 feet higher than Moriah. It is broader in ex tent and has a much larger area of available space for buildings and defensive works. In the earlier period of Jewish history this ridge was probably distinguished from the other by the name Zion. The city of David, the Palace of Herod and three of the most noted towers — Hippicus, Phasaelus and Mariamne were on this side of the valley. " The researches of Captains Wilson and Warren have shown that the Tyropoeon valley has been filled up to the depth of 1 20 feet between Zion and Moriah at the southwest angle of the Temple area : and that the rock here must have been inaccessible until a bridge was thrown across the intervening space." : 1 Tristram's Holy Land, p. 129. Jerusalem and its Environs 173 A lateral valley, which started very near the present Jaffa gate on the west, ran in an eastern direction to the Tyropoeon valley, separating the western ridge into two parts. It has been ascertained that this valley, a depression scarcely noticeable at the present time, has been filled up with rubbish in some places to a depth of eighty feet. This was the line of separation be tween the Upper City of Josephus and the Lower City, which occupied the northern portion of the ridge. It is generally agreed that the name Zion properly applies to the portion south of this valley: and that the portion designated as Acra by Josephus, lies to the north of it. On the eastern ridge (Moriah) a rubbish-filled valley has also been traced. "This ravine, — the ' Valley called Kedron,' of Josephus, — rises in the eastern half of the plateau and runs into the Kedron a short distance north of the Golden Gate ; in it lies the large pool known as the Birket Israil." The portion of the ridge north of this lateral valley is called Bezetha (new Town), while that which lies directly south of it is known as Moriah. The name Ophel was applied to the southern spur of Moriah, which projected beyond the south wall of the tem ple area. Summing up the foregoing in brief there are two recognized divisions on the western side of the Tyropoeon valley — Acra and Zion. On the eastern side there are three divisions — Bezetha, Moriah and Ophel. While there are still differences of opinion in regard to some of these subdivisions, they are now generally accepted by the leading authorities, and are so indi cated on the Ordnance map. Modern Jerusalem. — The Jerusalem of to-day is literally builded upon its own heap. (Jer. xxx. 18.) Below its houses, courts and paved streets lie the rubbish and wreckage of not less than eight cities which have risen in successive periods and are now piled one above the other. The Holy City of the Prophets, Kings and Apostles is a composite, underground city, which can only be studied in a fragmentary way as the evi- 174 The Land of Israel dences of its former existence and greatness are laid bare by the pick and spade. " If we examine it, we have to determine at every step, among the ruins of which city we are standing. Solomon, Nehemiah, Herod, Ha drian, Constantine, Omar, Godfrey, Saladin, Suleiman — each in turn repre sents a city." > Skillfully conducted excavations in and about Jerusalem, at various times, have not. only unearthed many interesting re mains of this underground city, but have given approximate measurements of the depth of the successive accumulations in the valleys and around the walls. The rock levels and general contour lines of the entire sur face throughout the city have also been ascertained by the sink ing of numerous shafts. With all its changes there is much of the Jerusalem of the past that still remains. The mighty framework of the everlast ing hills on which it rested ; the deep valleys which surrounded it ; and the mountains which stood round about it — are the same in all their essential features as when David extolled the beauty of its situation, or when Jesus beheld its later glories and wept over it. As a necessity of its environment Jerusalem is now, and always has been, "a city compactly built together." Its streets are narrow ; its open courts few and limited in area, and its houses are massed in close juxtaposition in the several quarters. Despite all the changes and transformations of recent years it still retains the appearance of a great fortress of the Middle ages. Its massive grey walls and broad-leaved gates and flanking towers ; its mosques and churches and con vents ; its domes and minarets, rising conspicuously above the walls and flat roofs of its houses, — present a picture of marvel lous beauty and impressiveness, as outlined in the clear sun shine, from Olivet or Scopus. The walls, which now enclose the city, were built, or rather 1 Thirty Years' Work, p. 67. GENERAL VIEW OF JERUSALEM (CHURCH OP ST. ANNE IN FOREGROUND) Jerusalem and its Environs 175 rebuilt, by Sultan Suleiman a. d., 1542. They rest, for the most part on the foundation of older walls. The material used was drawn from the rubbish heaps around and represents the various structures, and diverse styles of workmanship of differ ent nationalities and widely separated centuries. " It is proba ble," says Dr. Thomson, "that the present west wall, from the Tower of David southward, follows the course of the first wall, since the deep valley below it would render that always the necessary line for that part. The wall which crosses Zion east ward to the Mosk of El Aksa is, of course, modern, both in its foundation and construction. The eastern wall of the Haram area is partly ancient, and I think that the part of the wall at the south end of the same area is built upon foundations as old as the time of Herod, though most of the work above ground is evidently of later date."1 The Haram wall in places is sixty and seventy feet above the surface of the ground, but in general the height of the encircling wall ranges from twenty-five to forty feet. Its width ranges from ten to fifteen feet. Its cir cuit is about two and a half miles. In outline it is an irregular quadrangle. It has battlements, salient angles, and, at inter vals, is strengthened by thirty-four massive square towers. The area now enclosed is 210 acres, but if we add to this the avail able space not included on the north and south, it would give to the city, in its period of largest extent, a circuit of over four miles and an area of nearly 1,000 acres. This would ac cord with the descriptions of its former extent as given by Josephus. Gates. — There are six open gates in the wall which sur rounds the city, viz : The Jaffa Gate on the west ; the New Gate (Bab Abdul Hamid) in the northwest angle, opened in 1889 ; the Damascus Gate on the north ; St. Stephen's Gate on the east ; the Gate of the Moors (Dung Gate), and the Zion Gate, on the south. There are also five closed gates, viz : Herod's Gate on the north ; the Golden Gate on the ' Land and the Book, p. 464. 176 The Land of Israel east ; and the Single, Double, and Triple Gates on the south ern wall of the Temple area. Quarters. — Two of the principal streets : David Street, running eastward from the Jaffa Gate, and Damascus Street, running southward from the Damascus Gate, traverse the city almost at right angles and divide it into four unequal sections or quarters. The southwest section, as thus divided, is known as the Armenian quarter ; the northwest as the Christian ; the north east as the Moslem; and the southeast (not including the Haram) as the Jewish. The Haram, or Temple area, on Mount Moriah, which contains thirty-five acres, is separated from the rest of the city by an encircling wall of great strength. In studying the places~and objects of special interest, within the city walls, it will be convenient to make use of these divi sions in the order given. i. The Armenian Quarter. — The most interesting monu ments of the past in this section cluster around the Citadel (Al Kala), which occupies the northwest corner, directly opposite the Jaffa Gate. " It consists of a group of buildings including besides soldiers' quarters, the saluting battery and four towers : three of these are evidently of modern date, though they may stand on sites of more ancient towers. Their masonry is composed of portions of arch stones, shafts of columns, etc., mixed with better dressed stones, but the fourth, known as the Tower of David is very different. It is an oblong building sixty-eight feet long by fifty-eight feet broad. Its construction is very singular. It has an escarp of masonry sloping to & ditch ; round the top of this is what is ' known as a berne or chetnin des rondes ; upon this a solid mass of masonry, into which no entrance or appearance of any entrance could be found : , this is twenty-nine feet high. Above this the tower is built, the actual tower, which consists of several chambers and a cistern. The lower part of the masonry is very fine, and resembles that at the well-known Wail ing Place in its dressing, having, however, a large marginal draft. This tower is at the northeast angle of the citadel. The smaller one at the northwest angle also contains a cistern." i 1 Our Work in Palestine, p. 24. DAMASCUS GATE Jerusalem and its Environs 177 There seems to be no doubt that these towers are the remains of the ancient structures which Titus left standing when he destroyed the city. The one at the northwest angle corre sponds with the description of Hippicus, which Josephus took for his starting point in the description of the three walls that in his day defended the city from invasion on the north. This tower is close to the Jaffa Gate. It is somewhat smaller than the dimensions given of Hippicus by Josephus, but its location accords with the descriptions and incidental references in other respects. An additional proof of ,jts identification with Hip picus has been furnished by the discovery of an aqueduct twelve feet below the level of the present conduit— probably that by which, according to the Jewish historian, water was brought into that building. The Tower of David has usually been associated with Hippicus, but the measurements and gen eral descriptions do not correspond with it. The dimensions of Phasaelus on the northeast angle agree much better with these descriptions. It is larger ; has marks of greater antiq uity : and this identification has now the sanction of the best authorities. This structure is the most conspicuous monument of ancient times in the city of Jerusalem. While the upper portion has evidently been restored, there seems to be no doubt that the lower base, or substruction belongs to the time of Herod. A location so important as a strategic point must al ways have been occupied by a defensive work of some kind in every period of the history of Jerusalem. Miss M. E. Rogers makes the statement that thousands of skillfully fashioned arrow shafts were accidentally discovered beneath the roof of one of the upper chambers of the Tower of Hippicus, nearly fifty years ago. A leakage in the vaulted roof had damaged the ceiling, and the arrows were exposed to view. " They were piled up by hundreds of thousands in this spacious loft," but by order of the Governor they were again walled up as soon as the damage had been repaired. A few, how ever, were carried off by the workmen, one of which came into the pos session of Mr. W. G. Rogers, the father of Miss Rogers. " Experts 178 The Land of Israel pronounced the form and finish of this arrow shaft to be quite perfect, but as it is neither barbed nor feathered, it is the more difficult to determine its age."1 Somewhere in the vicinity of the citadel stood the magnifi cent Palace of Herod, but no certain trace of its exact location has been found. The Armenian Convent, the largest modern structure in Je rusalem, with its extensive grounds and quarters for pilgrims ; the English Church; the Church of St. James, next in size, and costly adornments to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre ; and some very attractive gardens cared for by the Armenian monks — are included in this quarter. 2. The Christian Quarter. — The objects of special in terest in this division are the Muristan, or Hospital of the Knights of St. John, covering a large space in the southeast angle; the Pool of Hezekiah; the Palace and Church of the Latin Patriarch , the Greek Monastery, noted for its ancient library and manuscripts ; and the Church of the Holy Sepul chre. The Pool of Hezekiah is a large reservoir, 240 by 140 feet. Its estimated capacity is nearly three million gallons. The bottom of this reservoir is the natural rock, levelled and cemented. Houses rise above its enclosing walls, and the water is reached by a descent of several steps. The pool re ceives its water supply from the Birket Mamilla, in the upper part of the valley of Hinnom, through an underground con duit. The reservoir and its supply pipe are supposed to be identical with the " pool and conduit " constructed by Heze kiah to bring water into the city. (2 Kings xx. 20.) The Church of the Holy Sepulchre covers the tradi tional site of the crucifixion and burial of Christ. It is in reality a collection of churches, chapels and shrines, grouped together under one widely-extended roof. The Chapel of the Holy Sepulchre is a small marble edifice of two rooms twenty- ' Pict. Pal., Vol. I., p. 399. Jerusalem and its Environs 179 six feet long by eighteen wide in the centre of the rotunda be neath the dome. It is built up from the pavement of the church, and is surmounted by a small crown or dome, sup ported by sixteen marble columns. In the inner chamber is. the so-called tomb of Christ. The only object suggestive of a burial-place, is a marble slab, raised about two feet above the floor. Here for nearly sixteen centuries, devout pilgrims, from every part of Christendom, have kneeled to kiss this cold mar ble slab ; and yet there is no evidence, in sight at least, of even a fragment of the rock-hewn tomb which the Evangelists have described. If the real tomb where the Lord had lain had been identified beyond question in the age of Constantine it would be reasonable to infer that some of the essential features of its original form and structure would still be preserved. It is scarcely conceivable that a spot so frequently visited, and so carefully guarded, since that day should have nothing to attest its existence but an artificial representation of a tomb which does not accord in any respect with the scores and hundreds of tombs " hewn out in the rock " on every side of the Holy City. Until some evidence of the original tomb can be shown which was hewn out of the rock under the direction of the rich man x>{ Arimathsea, the genuineness of the site will certainly, and with good reason, be called in question. In another section of the church, and on a higher elevation, reached by a flight of twenty stone steps, is shown the place of the crucifixion. A large number of traditional sites, more than twenty in all, associated with scriptural incidents ranging in point of time from Adam to Christ are pointed out in various nooks and corners of the church or its crypts. While it is admitted that the Church of the Holy Sepulchre is the successor of the church built upon this site by Constan tine a. d., 325, and that it has been revered for more than fifteen centuries as the tomb of Christ, most of the leading authorities . at the present time have accepted the conclusion reached by Dr. Robinson many years ago " that its genuine- 180 The Land of Israel ness is supported neither by well authenticated historical .facts, nor by prior traditions, nor by archseological features." Its position in the midst of the modern city ; the impossibility of placing it outside the line of the second wall, except on the theory of a reentering angle ; its close proximity to the Pool of Hezekiah, which must always have been within the walls ; and the unsatisfactory, not to say damaging, evidence furnished by the number and surroundings of the traditional sites themselves — all bear heavily against the supposition that this was the place of the crucifixion and entombment of Christ. To place the Church of the Holy Sepulchre without the wall of Herod's time, with such knowledge as we now possess of its direction and bearings, would give to that portion of the city, as Dr. Thomson expresses it, "a configuration quite preposterous, and so contract the area included between the second wall and the old first wall as to make it scarcely worth while to erect it at all." To this maybe added the statement of Major Conder that the recovery of the rock sections shows the improbability of so drawing the second wall as to exclude the Church. This venerated shrine, however we may regard its traditional claims, has a history, strangely inconsistent with the character of Him who died on Calvary : and yet one of surpassing in terest. No other rood of ground, not even Mecca itself, has drawn together so many pilgrim bands from afar, or has cost so much in blood and treasure. Its recovery from the hands of the Infidel was the dominant thought of Christian Europe for more than two centuries, and it is estimated that the several Crusades organized to accomplish this object, cost from six to ten million human lives. More wonderful than all. else were the errors overruled, and the transformations indirectly brought about in Christendom, by the attempt to recover this empty tomb. 3. The Moslem Quarter.— This is the largest division of the city. It contains the Governor's Palace ; the soldiers' barracks; the consulates of several nationalities ; the Church of Jerusalem and its Environs 181 St. Anne ; the Pool of Bethesda ; and the so-called Via Dolo rosa. The Church of St. Anne occupies a prominent position in this quarter. Its location is a few yards north of the street which leads to St. Stephen's Gate. This church with its ex tensive grounds was given to Napoleon III., by the reigning Sultan after the Crimean war. The Pool of Bethesda This has been identified with an ancient reservoir, which was excavated in 1888, about one hundred feet northwest of the Church of St. Anne. It measures fifty-five by twelve and a half feet and was cut into the rock for a depth of thirty feet. A flight of twenty-four steps leads down to the east end of the basin. The pool has five supporting arches with five corresponding porches, run ning along the side. A twin pool was found soon after six feet away, lying end to end, and measuring sixty feet in length. This double pool corresponds with the description of Be thesda given by Eusebius, and by the Bordeaux Pilgrim in 333 A. D. " At a later period a church was built over the pool by the Crusaders, and they seem to have been so far impressed by the fact of five arches below that they shaped their crypt in five arches in imitation. They left an opening for getting down to the water ; and further, as the crowning proof that they regarded the pool as Bethesda, they painted on the wall of the crypt a fresco representing the angel troubling the water of the pool." 1 In the bed of the ravine or fosse, which may be traced in part along the outside of the north wall of the Haram, is a large reservoir (Birket Israil) 360 x 126 x 75 feet. This was formerly supposed to be identical with the Pool of Bethesda, but, as Dr. Robinson suggests, it is more likely to be the remains of the deep trench referred to by Josephus, which separated the north Temple wall from Bezetha. The traditional Via Dolorosa runs from the Governor's 1 Buried Cities and Bible Countries, p. 327. See also Pal. Quarterly, July, 1888, and January, 1891, for plans and fuller description. 182 The Land of Israel Palace, which occupies a portion of the site of the tower of Antonia, to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. It has nothing in common with the city of Herod, and its stations and general direction through the city are merely creations of fancy. The Royal Quarries or Cotton Grotto. — The extensive excavations designated by one or other of the foregoing names, were made underneath the rock surface of the northern portion of this quarter. From the entrance, near the Damascus Gate, the floor slopes gradually toward the south. In this direction the cavern extends for a distance of about 700 feet. In breadth it varies from sixty to 300 feet. The roof which averages about thirty feet in height, is supported by large pil lars of native rock. The material is a soft white limestone, which hardens by ex posure to the air. The extent of the quarry indicates that an enormous amount of this stone was required for some purpose connected with the great structures of the city. That this was a mammoth workshop, as well as a quarry, is evident from the great blocks detached and partly-dressed blocks, and the heaps of stone chippings which everywhere litter' the floor. "In many places," says Sir Charles Wilson, " the stones have been left half cut out, and the marks of the chisel and pick are as fresh as if the quarrymen had only left their work : even the black patches made by the smoke of the lamps are still visible." There is no improbability in the supposition that the great stones used in the substructions of the Temple of Solomon and in its surrounding walls, were obtained from this quarry and fitted for their places in this underground workshop. It was the probable source of supply also for the reconstructions of Herod. North of this grotto are similar excavations on a smaller scale, in the hillside, which are known as Jeremiah's grotto. These excavations were probably separated from the southern portion by the cuttings made for the foundation of the present wall. Jerusalem and its Environs 183 With respect to the geological formation of the plateau on which the city stands, Sir Charles Wilson says : " The upper strata are beds of a hard reddish and grey stone called Misseh, the lower of a soft, easily worked stone known as Melekeh. The latter bed, which is some thirty-five feet thick, underlies the whole city. All the great subterranean reservoirs, nearly all the tombs, the Siloam aqueduct, and the caverns at Siloam have been hewn out of it, and the great quar ries near the Damascus Gate show that it was largely used for building purposes. The Misseh beds have, however, yielded the best and most durable building material, and the stones from these beds can be easily recognized in the walls by their sharp edges and superior state of preser vation."1 4. The Jewish Quarter. — This division contains several Synagogues, but has no imposing buildings, such as adorn the other quarters of the city. Its streets are dark, narrow and untidy; its houses are closely joined, dilapidated tenement buildings ; and its inhabitants for the most part live in abject poverty. Ruins heaped upon ruins are the chief character istics of this densely populated district. The Wailing Place on its eastern boundary is the only part of the Holy City to which the Jews have free access. Here they assemble day after day, and especially on Fridays, to bewail their fallen estate and weep over the desolations of Zion. Here may be seen men and women standing by the wall putting their fingers into its clefts, kissing the great stones, or sitting on the ground and swaying back and forth as they intone the lamentations of the prophets of Judah. This portion of the Haram wall is 155 feet in length and fifty-five in height. Nine of the lowest courses are built of huge blocks of stone. One stone measures sixteen feet in length and another thirteen feet. 5. The Temple Area This sacred enclosure, now called the Haram esh Sherif, or "Place of the Noble Sanctu ary," is an irregular quadrangle of nearly thirty-five acres in area. 1 The City and The Land, p. 8. 184 The Land of Israel " It has been formed by cutting the rock away in some places, by build ing supporting vaults in others, and by filling in hollows with large stones and rubbish. The dimensions are — north side 1,042 feet; east side 1,530; south side 922; and west side 1,601." * Those who enter this secluded spot, in which, beyond all question, once stood the Temple of Solomon and its successors, pass in a moment from the noise and bustle of the crowded streets into a charming retreat, where no lurking intruder is found ; and where- eternal quiet seems to reign. Except the raised platform near the centre, which covers an area of five acres and is paved with smooth slabs of limestone, the surface of the Haram is a beautiful greensward spangled with flowers, and dotted here and there with Cyprus or olive trees. The Dome of the Rock (Kubbet es Sakhra) "next after Mecca the most sacred building in Moslem lands, ' ' and next after Cordova the most beautiful in any land, — occupies the centre of the platform. It is an octagonal building, sheathed*' with richly colored marbles and encaustic tiles, surmounted by an exquisitely proportioned dome. " From whatever point that graceful dome with its beautiful precinct emerges to view, it at once dignifies the whole city. And when from Olivet, or from the Governor's house, or from the northeast wall, you see the platform on which it stands, it is a scene hardly to be sur passed."2 The interior with its wonderful variety of archi tectural combinations and groupings; its rich decorations in stained glass, marble and mosaic ; and its lavish profusion of gilt tracery and inscriptions, —is indeed " a sumptuous build ing," well worthy of a visit for its own sake. But the object of special interest, which has given to it a name and world-wide fame, is the great rock, surrounded by an inner row of columns, which rises several feet above its pavement, directly under the swelling dome. This rock, known as the Sakhra, measures fifty-six feet from north to south and forty-two from east to west. Its elevation above the floor is four feet nine and one- !Pict. Pal., Vol. I., p. 52. 2 Sinai and Palestine, p. 235. Jerusalem and its Environs 185 half inches at the highest point, and one foot at the lowest. If the platform were removed on which the building rests, this ledge of rock would stand fifteen feet above the level of the Temple area. It is unquestionably the summit of Mount Moriah and must have had an important place in the construction of the Holy House, which crowned this mountain and extended its courts, corridors and retaining walls adown its rugged sides. On the Sakhra itself there are chisel marks and scarping which indicate that a framework of some sort had been carefully fitted around it. " The surface of the rock," says Colonel Wilson, of the Ordnance Survey, " bears the marks of hard treatment and rough chiselling, on the western side it is cut down to three steps, and on the north side in an irregular shape, the object of which cannot now be discovered." Some authorities have assumed that the floor of the Temple overlaid the Sakhra, with possibly a projecting portion uprising amid the Holy of Holies, while others regard it as the founda tion of the great brazen Altar. It is generally agreed that the Dome of the Rock stands on the site of the Sanctuary or Holy House of both temples. It is scarcely possible, therefore, to conceive of any position which this huge bulk of rock could occupy except that of a central mass or core, around which the mighty structure grew. Be neath the surface of the Sakhra, at its east end, there is an arti ficial cave with a superficial area of nearly 600 feet, and an average height of six feet. Its floor is reached by a flight of steps which pass under an archway, but originally it was a cistern or close chamber, whose only opening was through an aperture, now utilized as a window, in the roof. In the centre of the floor is a circular slab of marble, which gives forth a hollow sound when tapped. The underground shaft or chamber with which it evidently communicates is called by the Arabs the " Well of Spirits." Says Canon Tristram : " It is possible that this cave was the receptacle for the offal of the sac- 186 The Land of Israel rifice and connected with the water supply which was so arranged as to carry off underground all the refuse of the daily sacrifices without its be ing seen ; this we learn from the rabbinical commentaries." The same author assumes that " Araunah's threshing floor must have been close to the central Dome of the Rock, because threshing floors in the east are in variably placed on the ridges of hills and in the most exposed positions, in order that the corn and chaff may catch any breath of wind when they are thrown up into the air by the shovel." On this supposition the cave, which may have been used as a place of storage for the grain, would be the most likely hiding- place for Araunah (Oman) and his sons, when the Angel of the Lord suddenly appeared by the threshing floor, (i Chron. xxi. 20 ; 2 Sam. xxiv. 18-20.) However this may be, it is definitely stated (2 Chron. iii. 1) that " Solomon began to build the house of the Lord at Jerusalem in Mount Moriah, where the Lord appeared unto David, his father, in the place that David had prepared in the threshing floor of Oman the Jebusite. ' ' On the central platform several buildings fashioned in ex cellent taste, but of smaller proportions, are grouped around the Dome of the Rock. South of the . platform is the Great Mosque of El Aksa and its associated buildings. This pile extends to the outer wall of the Haram and covers a space of 272 feet long by 184 wide. The original structure was probably a Christian Church built by the Emperor Justinian. " Taking it in mass and detail," says Hepworth Dixon, " this group on the Temple hill — the Mosques of Omar and El Aksa, the domes, the terraces, the colonnades, the kiosks and fountains — is perhaps the very noblest specimen of building art in Asia." The water supply of the Temple area was provided for by a vast system of conduits and reservoirs that literally honey combed the underlying rock. More than thirty of these reservoirs were examined, measured, and marked on the chart, by Warren and his party. One cistern of this series in front Jerusalem and its Environs 187 of the Mosque of El Aksa, known as the " Great Sea," has a capacity of 2,000,000 gallons. Sir Charles Wilson estimates that the total number of gallons which could be stored in these reservoirs would probably exceed 12,000,000. Solomon's Pools were the principal source of supply from without the city. Walls of the Temple Area. — The northern boundary of the Haram for a distance of 350 feet from the northwest corner was a mass of rock thirty feet high and about 100 feet thick. It was scarped on the outside and protected in front by the ravine which separates Moriah from the hill of Bezetha. This ledge, on which the Turkish Barrack now stands, was the probable site of the great quadrangular fortress of Antonia (or Baras), the chief defence of the Temple on the side of its great est exposure. The towers of this stronghold rose to a great height and overlooked the courts of the Temple. It was connected with its cloisters in the time of Herod by secret passages through which soldiers might be hurried in case of need. It is probable that the chief captain, who rescued Paul from mob violence, led his band of soldiers through one of these underground passages. (Acts xxi. 31-33.) On the stairway which led up to the castle the Apostle made the noble defence recorded in the twenty-second chapter of Acts. From this citadel also, in all probability, Jesus was led away by a band of Roman soldiers to the place of crucifixion. (Matt, xxvii. 27-31.) Farther to the east on the line of the depression between the two hills is the basin or reservoir known as Birket Israil. It is 360 feet long, 126 feet wide, and eighty feet deep. This ravine, which originally entered the Kedron valley to the south of the northeast angle, is only a shallow depression in some places at the present time, but excavations have shown that its bed, at a point near the angle, is actually 142 feet below the level of the Temple area, or 125 below the outside surface. This is the greatest accumulation of debris which has been 188 The Land of Israel found in or about the Holy City. No other part of the wall has been so often demolished or thrown down. As we now see it the wall which crosses the bed of this old valley is about forty-five feet high outside, but if we could clear it of these vast accumulations down to its rock foundation it would rise before us to the height of more than 150 feet. On some of the great stones of this wall masons' marks in red paint have been found at a depth of 100 feet below the surface of the ground. These have been identified as Phoenician characters by the best authorities ; and from the fact that the trickling of the paint is upward in some instances it is evident that the marks were put on by workmen in the quarry, or that the stones belonged to an earlier wall and were built in upside down. It is an interesting fact that these characters correspond with masons' marks found on the substructions of the harbor of Sidon. Similar marks were also found on the foundation stones at the southeast corner. "Some of these graphiti," says Mr. Deutsch, of the British Museum, "were recognizable at once as well-known Phoenician characters ; others, hitherto unknown in Phoenician epigraphy, I had the rare satisfaction of being able to identify on absolutely undoubted Phoenician structures in Syria." x The Golden Gate is 373 feet south of the northeast angle. It occupies the middle of a prominent projection which extends for some distance beyond the line of the wall. It has a double portal with semi-circular arches. Authorities differ with respect to the date of its construction. It is probable, however, that it belongs to the later Roman period. A shaft was sunk by the engineers of Warren's party 143 feet from the south end ofthe Golden Gateway, and an attempt was made to drive a tunnel from it to the wall. This was found to be impracticable, be cause of a massive wall intervening, which was supposed to be a retaining wall of a terrace. "It was concluded, though not with perfect certainty, from the nature of the ground and other reasons, that the Golden Gateway stands from thirty to forty 1 Pict. Pal., Vol. I., p. 47. ¦ / a*, i i», ¦;¦ t THE SOUTHEAST ANGLE OF HARAM WALL Jerusalem and its Environs 189 feet above the rock. The very dangerous nature of the rubbish obliged Captain Warren to close up the shaft." l The masonry from this gate to the northeast corner was found to be of a rougher sort than that to the south of it, in dicating a later construction or reconstruction. The Southeast Corner. — At this angle the wall rises to the height of seventy feet above the surface of the ground. It is the most imposing mass of solid masonry in or about the modern city: and yet the greater part of this wall lies buried beneath the surface of the ground. Its foundations have been discovered at a depth of over eighty feet, and hence the wall as it stands is not less than 150 feet high. "The masonry here is about the best in all the walls, and some of the stones are very great. (Mark xiii. 1.) One at the angle, a good way above the present surface is twenty-six feet long, and over six feet high by seven feet broad. It must weigh over 100 tons. It is said to be the heaviest though not the longest in the walls." 2 At the bottom of the shaft, which was sunk at this angle by Colonel Warren, an accumulation of " fat mould filled with pot sherds " was found. " This was the layer of earth on the rock, and is, perhaps, the actual layer found by Solomon when he began his work of building. Close to the wall it was cut away, gradually closing into it. This, of course, was to allow the stones to be lowered into their position." 3 There were no signs of stone dressing anywhere in this vicinity. This nega tive proof, coupled with the evidence furnished by the quarry- men's marks, on the lower courses of the wall, make it clear that these great blocks were fashioned elsewhere and made ready to be lowered into their places without the use of " ham mer or axe or tool of iron." (1 Kings vi. 7.) Three feet east of the angle a small earthen jar was found in a recess cut out ofthe rock. "It was standing upright as though it had been purposely placed there." Broken pottery, 1 Thirty years' Work, p. 127. 2 Henderson's Hist. Geog., p. 143. 3 Thirty Years' Work, p. 121. 190 The Land of Israel a rusty nail, some charred wood, and several jar handles were also found in the red earth which had accumulated around the foundation course. The southeast corner of the Haram is supported by a series of substructions or vaulted crypts, called Solomon's Stables. They are regarded as a comparatively modern reconstruction. The evident purpose of their original construction was the en largement of the Temple area. " They consist of semi-circular vaults about twenty-eight feet high, rest ing on a hundred square piers, chiefly composed of ancient drafted stones. In the middle ages the stables of the Frank kings and of the Templars were here, and the rings to which they attached their horses still exist. The vaults extend ninety-one yards from east to west, and sixty-six yards from south to north. There are altogether thirteen vaults- of uilequal length and breadth. The arches, in the shape of a rather elongated semi circle, are borne by eighty-eight columns in twelve parallel rows." • There are three closed gates in the face of the south wall, which divide it into three nearly equal portions, viz : the Single, Triple and Double, or Huldah, Gates. The following description, (somewhat condensed,) of these noted portals is given by Sir Charles Wilson : The Single Gate, the nearest of the three to the southeast angle is a closed entrance of comparatively modern date, which at one time led directly into the vaults known as Solomon's Stables. Beneath the gate Captain Warren found the Great Passage, » narrow way from twelve to eighteen feet high and sixty-nine feet long, which lies beneath one of the aisles of Solomon's Stables. Next in order is the Triple Gate, which consists of three arched portals each thirteen feet wide. The openings are closed with small masonry, but they formerly gave access to three parallel passages, which after run ning some distance beneath the surface of the Haram are blocked with rubbish. The Double Gate consists of two entrances, which formerly opened into a vestibule, whence there was an ascent to the Haram area by a vaulted passage at right angles with the line of the wall. The gates are each 1 Baedecker, p. 52. Jerusalem and its Environs 191 eighteen feet wide, and they are covered with large lintels, which have been cracked by the pressure of the masonry above, and are now sup ported by columns. The Double Gate is undoubtedly a relic of the Temple of Herod. Close to the eastern lintel is a dedicatory inscription to Hadrian, built into the wall upside down, which some writers suppose belonged to the statue erected to that emperor in the Temple area. ' The vaulted passage and vestibule alluded to in the above description, is reached by a flight of steps from the inside of the Haram, near the entrance to the Mosque El Aksa. The vestibule is a large four domed crypt (thirty by forty feet,) the sides of which are constructed of immense blocks of stone. In the centre is a supporting column — a monolith of hard lime stone — eighteen feet in girth and twenty-one feet high. Its capital has a beautiful decoration consisting of alternate leaves of the acanthus and water lily. There is good reason to be lieve that the Double Gate is identical with the Huldah Gate, mentioned in the Talmud, and, if so, it is probable that Jesus frequently entered the cloisters by the Temple of this passage way. It is possible that the double vaults beyond the vestibule have been changed in appearance or direction, but the vestibule itself is certainly as old as the gateway. Colonel Warren found a marked difference in the structure and general appearance of the portion of the south wall which lies west of the Double Gate. He accounts for this on the sup position that Herod added this western part as a retaining wall in order that he might level up the southwest corner, and thus secure the space he desired for the enlargement of the Temple Courts. It is a noteworthy fact, in this connection, that the course of great stones, which runs continuously from the east angle, ends at the Double Gate. The longest stone above ground in the Haram wall is at the southwest angle. It meas ures thirty-eight feet nine inches in length. Robinson's Arch. — On the west wall, thirty-nine feet from the southwest angle, Doctor Robinson discovered some project- i Pict. Pal., Vol I., p. 49. 192 The Land of Israel ing stones measuring fifty-one feet in width which suggested the spring of an ancient arch. His inference that this was one of a series of arches supported by piers, belonging to a bridge or viaduct, which spanned the Tyropoeon valley, was confirmed by the discovery of the first pier at the distance indicated by the fragment of the arch. It rested on a pavement more than thirty feet below the surface of the ground, and with it were found nearly three courses of the masonry of the arch. Below this pavement, at a distance of twenty-four feet, an ancient aqueduct was unearthed, twelve feet deep and four feet wide. Above it, and sticking fast in its vaulted roof, were two arch stones of an older bridge. The bottom of this drain was found to be 107 feet below the level of the bridge which belonged to Robinson's Arch. In reference to this discovery Colonel Warren says : If we are to suppose that the roughly-faced stones at the southwest an gle were never exposed to view, we must presume, also, that the two ap parent voussoirs (arch stones) lying on the aqueduct under Robinson's Arch, belonged to a bridge which crossed the Tyropoeon valley previous to the building of the southwest angle of the Sanctuary. This, says Dr. Thomson, would seem to imply that there was a bridge lower and more ancient than Robinson's Arch ; and if the latter was constructed by Herod, the former could not have been of a later date than that of the restored Temple of Nehemiah, or even the Temple of Solomon itself.1 It is probable that these remains represent the bridge over the Tyropoeon on which, according to Josephus, Titus stood and held parley with the Jews. (Wars 1, vii. 2.) Barclay's Gate, or the Prophets' Gate as it is sometimes called, is a closed portal 270 feet from the southwest angle. " This gateway, which is evidently one of those that Josephus describes as leading from the western cloisters of the Temple to the suburb of the city, is partly concealed by rubbish ; but ex cavations have shown that it was about eighteen feet ten inches wide, and twenty-eight feet nine inches high. The lintel of 1 The Land and the Book, p. 515, ROBINSON'S ARCH Jerusalem and its Environs 193 the gate is one enormous stone, and its sill is no less than forty- nine feet nine inches above the rock. The gateway formerly gave access to a vaulted passage, one of the approaches to Herod's Temple, which ran for sixty-nine feet in a direction at right angles to the wall, to a domed chamber or vestibule, and then, turning at right angles to the south, gained the Temple area by a ramp or flight of steps." > It is an interesting fact that both of these ancient passage-ways were discovered by American explorers. Wilson's Arch, named after its illustrious discoverer Sir Charles Wilson, is a subterranean structure under the gate of the Chain, 600 feet from the southwest angle. Dr. Thomson de scribes it as follows : The arch springs from the foundation wall of the Haram, as does also that of Robinson's Arch, and the stones are similar to it in shape and size. It is semicircular and perfect, composed of twenty-five courses, or tiers, twelve on each side of the keystone, and is, in a \rard, Robinson's Arch — rather, one similar to it completed — and the perfection of the work strikes the beholder with admiration and wonder. This arch is by far the most impressive specimen of Roman architecture yet discovered about Jerusalem. Major Wilson believes that there never was more than one arch at that place, the remainder of the Tyropoeon valley westward hav ing been filled up by a solid causeway ; but Warren's excavations have since shown that there was a series of arches forming a viaduct which lead up toward the palace of Herod oh the western hill.' The Wailing Place of the Jews, already described, lies be tween Wilson's Arch and Barclay's Gate. The conclusions drawn from the study of the Temple area by Sir Charles Warren in view of all these discoveries, are " that the oldest portion of the wall is the southeast part and the south as far as the Double Gate ; that Solomon's palace stood in the southeast, and that the southwest was built by Herod ; and that the Temple stood in the middle ; where, in fact, Jewish, Chris- ' Pict. Pal., p. 40,. Art. by Col. Wilson. • Land and Book, p. 5 16. 194 The Land of Israel tian and Mohammedan tradition all unite in placing it." ' In his official report Warren gives it as his conviction also, that the portions of the Haram wall from Wilson's Arch to Barclay's Gate : and from the Double Gate round by the southeast angle are Solomonic : while the wall at the northeast angle " is pre sumably the work of the Kings of Judah, the old wall to which Josephus tells us the wall of Agrippa was joined." It should be noted in connection with this study of the Tem ple Hill that the wall we have been tracing is only the wall of the Temple enclosure, and not of the Sanctuary itself. Of this, as Christ had foretold, there was not left one stone upon another that was not thrown down. (Matt. xxiv. i, 2.) In conse quence of this total destruction its exact site is in controversy to-day. The entrances to which reference has been made were passage-ways to the cloisters or outer courts only. The real gates of the Temple admitted to inside enclosures on higher levels. The general plans of the first and second Temples were the same. The principal divergence in structure, extent and ap pearance, was in the outer courts. Solomon's Temple, accord ing to Warren's estimate, covered an area of 900 feet from east to west by 600 feet from north to south. The so-called Tem ple of Herod, which was a reconstruction and enlargement of the Temple of Zerubbabel, "appears to have consisted," says Warren, "of the old enclosure of King Solomon's Temple, the old palace, and a piece built in at the southwest angle to make the whole a square of about 900 feet a side. And besides this there was the portion on which the towers protecting the side of the Temple rested, called by Josephus the Exhedra, and connected with the main castle of Antonia by a double set of cloisters." a Much confusion has arisen in the minds of Bible students from failure to distinguish between three different usages of the word " Temple " in ancient and modern times. 1 Thirty Years' Work, p. 63. 2 Recovery of Jerusalem, p. 252. Jerusalem and its Environs 195 ist. The word is used frequently to describe the Holy House with its court, which stood upon the summit of the mountain, and was double the size of the Tabernacle. 2d. It is applied to all the buildings and courts included in the Sanctuary proper, or "Mountain ofthe House," which was fenced off from those who were not acknowledged as "Is raelites " by birth or adoption. 3d. It is sometimes used to describe all of the closely com pacted structure within the limits of the retaining walls. In the time of Christ all the space between the east and west walls, now standing, and between the Tower of Antonia and the south wall was occupied by the Sanctuary with its courts and the Court of the Gentiles. The Court of the Gentiles was the lowest level or terrace of the Holy Mountain. It was separated from the Sanctuary or Mountain of the House by a stone wall four or five feet in height, called " the Soreg." Along this wall at intervals stone tablets were placed, warning all who were not Israelites to re main outside under penalty of death. Near the site of the Tower of Antonia, M. Ganneau found one of these tablets with a Greek inscription in large, clear-cut characters. The translation is given as follows : " No stranger is to enter within the balustrade round the temple and inclosure. Whoever is caught will be responsible to himself for his death, which will ensue." This inscription confirms the statement of Josephus and also throws additional Ught on the incident connected with the arrest of the apostle Paul while presenting an offering for himself and his companions in the Temple. (Acts xxi. 28, 29, xxiv. n, xxvi. 21.) The Outer Cloisters, which surrounded this spacious court, were known as the Northern and Western Cloisters, Solomon's Porch and the Royal Cloisters. The Royal Cloister was the chief glory of this outer court. It extended along the entire length of the south wall and was 105 feet in breadth. It was divided by rows of stately columns 196 The Land of Israel into three arcades : the central one being ioo feet high and forty-five broad. Those on the sides were fifty feet high and thirty broad. "At the southeast corner the roof of the cloister was 326 feet above the bed of the Kedron. The height ofthe pinnacle, which is said to have risen at that corner, is unknown ; whatever it was, it must be added to that giddy height of 326 feet."1 The Mountain of the House included the sacred space within the Soreg. According to the Mishna this enclosure was a square of 500 cubits, or about 750 feet on each side. The outer Court or Chel, as it was usually termed, was a large open space with five entrance gates. A flight of fourteen steps led up to it from the Court of the Gentiles. Within this Chel, the place of assembly for all who were recognized as Israelites, was the Temple proper, with its several courts and enclosing walls and magnificent buildings. The Inner Court, which included the Inner Cloisters, the Court of fsrael, and the Court of the Priests, had seven gates, — three on the north, three on the south and one on the east. The Court of the Women was a large, open space, surrounded by store chambers, to the east of the Inner Court. It was eight feet higher than the Outer Court and had three entrance gates. The name indicates that the women had the same privileges here as those accorded, in the other courts, to the male worshippers. " The Court of Israel was ten feet above the Court of the Women ; then the Court of the Priests on a level three feet higher ; and lastly, the temple floor, eight feet above this and therefore twenty-nine feet above the level of the outer court of the Gentiles. It is most interesting to know that these levels correspond closely with the ascertained rock-levels round about the Sakhra or ' holy stone ' now covered by the Dome of the Rock. That stone was probably of old time the resting-place of the ark of the covenant. ' The house ' on the mountain was 1 Henderson's Geography, p. 145, Jerusalem and its Environs 197 seventy-nine cubits wide by ioo cubits long. The facade was ioo cubits in breadth and height, and was gilded, and over its great entrance ' was spread out a golden vine, with its branches hanging down from a great height, the largeness and fine work manship of which was a surprising sight.' " (Ant. xv. ii. 3.)1 It has been suggested that the great porch in front of the Temple, whose dimensions have been regarded by some writers as an evident exaggeration, resembled the pylon of an Egyp tian temple. On this supposition the difficulty in regard to the height of the porch and the great central entrance described *iy Josephus disappears. Taken as a whole, with its triple walls, its grand portals and ascents, its spacious courts, its galleries and store chambers, its colonnades, porches and cloisters — the Temple on Mount Moriah was an immense structure, the like of which, for beauty and costliness, has probably never been equalled on earth. As seen from the Mount of Olives it was a terraced mountain of gleam ing marble surmounted by a coronal of glittering gold. •* The Holy City lifted high her towers ; And higher yet the glorious temple reared, Her pile far off appearing like a mount Of alabaster tip't with golden spires." — Milton. No wonder the disciples, who noted how it was " adorned with goodly stones and gifts," were moved to say, as they looked down upon it from Olivet in the glowing light of the setting sun "Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here ! " (Mark. xiii. 1.) The sacred memories, the thronging events, the unuttered and unutterable longings which have been, and forever shall be as sociated with this holy mount, cannot be fittingly expressed by voice or pen. Crowned with the Sanctuary of Jehovah ; illu minated with the brightness of His glory ; trodden by the feet of Patriarchs, Prophets, Priests and Kings : and, more than 'Hend. Geog., p. I46, 198 The Land of Israel all, hallowed by the presence of the Eternal Son of God, who humbled Himself to take upon Him our human nature, this place stands unchallenged among holy places as the most memorable spot on earth. Objects and Places of Special Interest Outside the Walls. — These will be grouped together as far as possible, while making the circuit of the walls. i. Catacombs and Tombs. — The so-called Tombs of the Kings and of the Judges, north of the city, a half mile and a mile respectively, are regarded as the best examples of the numerous subterranean burial-places, which have been found on every side of the city. Both are rock-hewn tombs in a connected series, and have been excavated on the same general plan. There is nothing, however, to identify either of these tombs or catacombs with the names they bear. The former has a vestibule, or open court, ninety-three feet long by eighty-seven wide and twenty deep, sunk in the surface rock. It has been identified by Dr. Robinson — and in this later authorities concur — with the Mausoleum of Queen Helena, a Jewish proselyte, of Adiabene. " It is remarkable," says Dr. Manning, " not only for the extent and perfect preservation of the sepulchral chambers, but for the ingenious mechanism by which the entrance was closed or opened — a huge stone being rolled to or from the mouth of the entrance. It thus affords an in teresting contemporary illustration of the words of the evangelists, • Who shall roll away the stone from the door of the sepulchre ? ' And when they looked they saw the stone rolled away, for it was very great." ' (Mark. xvi. 3, 4 ; Luke xxiv. 2.) The slopes and steep cliffs of the lower valleys of Hinnom and Jehoshaphat are honeycombed with burial chambers of all shapes and sizes. They are usually single or communicating chambers with a doorway in the perpendicular face of the rock. In some instances there are separate niches or recesses for the bodies. A tomb with outer court, side entrance and small 1 Holy Fields, p. 127. Jerusalem and its Environs 199 chambers was excavated a little to the west of the probable site of Golgotha, in 1881. It is nearer to the wall than any Jewish tomb yet discovered and is specially interesting because of its location and date of construction. If Major Conder is right in his suggestion it belongs to the centuries immediately preceding the Christian era. In the valley of Jehoshaphat there is a conspicuous group of monuments and rock tombs differing in age and styles of arch itecture. These are known as the tombs of Absalom, Jehosh aphat, Zachariah, and St. James. "Two of these are real monuments of rock ; the other two are excavated tombs with ornamented portals." The slope of the Mount of Olives in this vicinity and portions of Mount Zion, without the walls are literally paved with tombstones. The reputed Tomb of David (Neby Daud) is in the crypt of a mosque on the southern slope of Zion. It is surrounded by a cluster of massive buildings one of which is called the Cce- naculum. The ancient tradition which associates this place with the upper room in which the Lord's Supper was instituted, and in which afterward was witnessed the descent of the Spirit — may be correct, but there is no reason to believe that the building which now marks the site was the one in which these memorable events took place. In 1894 a Latin inscription was found by Dr. Bliss in a wall behind one of the gates of Neby Daud, which had been blown down during a storm. It proves to be a votive tablet to Jupiter erected by the Third Legion. Canon Dalton gives the probable date of the inscription as not earlier than 115, nor later than the summer of 117, a. d. The traditional Aceldama or Potter's Field (Acts i. 19; Matt, xxvii. 6-8) is a rugged plot of ground on the south side of the lower basin of the Hinnom valley. In this " field," the boundaries of which are not marked, is a cave artificially en larged which has long been used as a chamel house. Down to a very recent period the entire plot has been used as " a field to bury strangers in." Colonel Wilson mentions the fact that 200 The Land of Israel clay from this neighborhood is still used by the potters of Jeru salem. 2. The Place of the Crucifixion. — A rounded knoll out side the Damascus Gate, which commands a view over the en tire city, has been generally accepted as the place of the crucifixion by those who discredit the traditional site within the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. The smooth rounded summit of this elevation, especially when seen from the Mount of Olives, closely resembles a human skull in outline, and may have suggested the name Golgotha or place of a skull. On the southern side of this knoll is a precipitous cliff and at its base the opening to an artificial cavern or quarry — the so-called Grotto of Jeremiah. There seems to be no doubt that this hill was outside the second wall : and it must always have been close to that wall and also to the main road that leads to the north. Attention was called to this site by Mr. Fisher Howe of Brooklyn, in a booklet, published in 1871, and entitled "The True Site of Calvary." Major Conder of the Survey Fund, General Gordon, Sir Wm. Dawson, Canon Tristram, Dr. Henderson, Dr. Merrill, and other eminent authorities, have accepted this identification. The requirements of the Gospel narrative, as summed up by Mr. Howe, are as follows : 1. Calvary was a place outside the walls of the city. (Het>. xiii. 12; Matt, xxvii. 31, 32; John xix. 16, 17.) 2. It was a place nigh to the city. (John xix. 20.) 3. It was popularly known under the general designation of Kranion. (Matt, xxvii. 33; John xix. 17.) 4. It was obviously nigh to one of the leading thoroughfares to and from Jerusalem. (Matt, xxvii. 39; Mark xv. 29.) 5. It was nigh to sepulchres and gardens. (John xix. 38-42.) 6. It was very conspicuous ; that is it could be seen by those at a distance. (Matt, xxvii. 55 ; Luke xxiii. 35 ; John xix. 20.) • All of these conditions appear to be met and satisfied in the locations outside the Damascus Gate. More recently this view 1 Wilson's In Scripture Lands, p. 228. Jerusalem and its Environs 201 has been strengthened by the discovery of the tomb already mentioned which proves the place to have been both without the gates, and nigh to rock-hewn Sepulchres ; and by a Jewish tradition, which connects the knoll with the " place of stoning," or public execution ground of the Hebrews. There is also a Christian tradition as old as the fifth century which places the stoning of Stephen in the same locality. It is worthy of note in this connection that the portal now called the Damascus Gate was earlier known as St. Stephen's Gate.1 3. Olivet and its Sacred Sites. — The Mount of Olives (Jebel et Tur) is so close to Jerusalem that it has always had a place in its topography as well as in its history. It is not an isolated mountain but a ridge with three distinctly-marked, rounded summits. The southern portion runs for nearly two miles north and south, or in a line almost parallel with the ridge of Moriah. It ends toward the south in a lower ridge, the summit of which is known as the "Mount of Offence." This name has been given to it on the supposition that it was the "high place for Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, and for Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon." These degrading forms of idolatrous worship, which Solomon encouraged in the later period of his reign, were said to be " in the hill that is before, — or eastward of — Jerusalem." (1. Kings xi. 7, 8.) The central eminence, to which the name Olivet, or the Mount of Olives, properly applies is directly opposite the Tem ple area. Its elevation is 2,682 feet, or about 170 feet higher than Zion and 259 feet higher than Moriah. This summit is the traditional site of the ascension of Christ and here the so- called "Church of the Ascension" stands. The location, however, does not harmonize with any of the details of the Evangelist's story. About a mile north of this summit the ridge curves to the west, culminating in another summit, the generally accepted site of Mount Scopus, where the Roman gen- 1 Hend. Geog., p. 164. 202 The Land of Israel eral Titus drew up his legions in full view of the city, before he began its investment. The view from the summit of Olivet is one of the most interesting and impressive within the limits of the Holy Land. It includes nearly all the sacred sites connected with the humiliation and suffering of our Lord from Bethlehem to the place of His ascension. Southward the range of vision ex tends to the height at Hebron ; westward every object on the plateau of Jerusalem stands out with startling distinctness ; while to the east is an unequalled panoramic view of the rugged Wilderness, the Jordan valley — nearly 4,000 feet below — portions of the Dead Sea and the clearly-cut outlines of the mountains of Moab and Gilead. Here the eager watchmen stood, long ages ago, to catch the first glow of the beacon light on those distant mountains, which gave notice of the appearance of the new moon by which the beginnings of the sacred feasts were regulated. The pathetic story of the passage of King David over the summit of this mountain when he fled from the face of Absalom, is the first and only important event associated with it before the time of Christ. " And David went up by the ascent of Mount Olivet, and wept as he went up, and had his head covered, and he went barefoot : and all the people that were with him covered every man his head, and they went up, weeping as they went." (2. Sam. xv. 30.) There were doubtless many occasions of rejoicing also, on Olivet : as when the pilgrims bands had gained its summit and looked down on the Holy City ; or when the people went forth with gladness of heart over its wooded slopes " to fetch olive and pine and myrtle branches to make booths, as it is written." (Neh. viii. 15.) And yet, as Dean Stanley has said, its lasting glory belongs not to the Old Dispensation, but to the New. It is preeminent among the sacred mountains, because, more than all others, it was honored as the favorite retreat and quiet rest ing-place of Jesus. In the crowded city He taught and >- zOwOQ 503UJ X H Jerusalem and its Environs 205 ley, " to doubt that this rise and turn of the road — where His eyes beheld what is still the most impressive view which the neighborhood of Jerusalem furnishes — was the exact spot where the multitude paused, and He, when He beheld the city, wept over it."1 The site of Bethphage which is mentioned in this connection is not definitely known. The place of the Ascension was in the immediate vicin ity of Bethany. All the circumstances of the narrative forbid its location in a public place, or in full view of the city, where an uncertain tradition has placed it. The statement of St. Luke, that He led His disciple out as far as to Bethany cannot be lightly set aside. The author has rested upon a natural platform of rock and earth overhanging the town, and shut out from view by the ridge of Olivet, where every incident recorded in the gospel narrative might have taken place. It is probable that Jesus took the direct road to Bethany as the morning was about to dawn, and at this point or somewhere in its vicinity, overlooking the place associated with so many blessed memor ies, " He lifted up His hands and blessed them. And it came to pass, while He blessed them, He was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.." (Luke xxiv. 50-53.) The Garden of Gethsemane. — This sacred retreat — we are told — was over the brook Kedron, and hence at the base of the Mount of Olives. The place which for many centuries has been known and revered as Gethsemane is just beyond the bridge that spans the narrow valley of the Kedron, and nearly opposite the Golden Gate. It is an enclosure of about an acre of ground, in which are eight gnarled olive trees of extraordi nary girth and evidently of great age. It is scarcely possible to resist the impression that the small space which is here set apart by the Latin church, as the scene of the Saviour's mys terious agony, is in a location that does not admit of the pri vacy and seclusion, which the narrative of the Evangelists plainly imply. It is the meeting-place of several roads, which 1 Sinai and Palestine, p. 260. 206 The Land of Israel must always have converged in or about this spot, and it is 'scarcely more than 250 yards from the city wall. It is cer tainly a valid objecticn to this enclosed space that it was neces sarily a public resort, and especially so at the passover season, when crowds were passing in and out the eastern gates at every hour of the day and night. It is a fact worthy of note, also, that the distinctive name, Gethsemane was given to the garden or olive-yard, which Jesus was wont to visit, because there was an oil press within it or belonging to it. Professor Rendall Harris has recently suggested a site about one fourth of a mile north of the traditional garden, where the ruins of an ancient oil press have been discovered, surrounded by olive groves, some of which are very old. This oil press, like most of its kind in Palestine, was a permanent structure with rock-hewn vats and heavy rollers for crushing the fruit. It is possible that this re tired spot indicates the true location of the hallowed place where the Redeemer, on the night of His betrayal, prayed in agony of spirit while His sweat was as it were great drops of blood, falling down to the ground. (Luke xxii. 44; Matt. xxvi. 36-45 ; Mark xiv. 32-41 ; John xviii. 1.) 4. The King's Dale or King's Garden. — These desig nations apply to that portion of the Kedron valley which ex tends from the southeast angle of the Haram to the confluence of the valleys above Bir Eyub (Well of Job). It was favorably situated for irrigation and has always been noted for its extra ordinary fertility. It was the place of Absalom's tomb (2 Sam. xviii. 18), and the meeting place of Abraham and Melchizedek after the rescue of Lot. (Gen. xiv. 17-24.) 5. Tophet (Gehenna) was the distinctive name for the lower basin of the valley of Hinnom. Its slopes are carefully terraced and fertile garden plots join each other throughout its length in almost continuous succession. The horrid rites which were practiced here by Moloch worshippers in the days of the kings : and its selection as the place of burning, where the offal of the city and the altar were consumed, have made Jerusalem and its Environs 207 its name infamous throughout all succeeding generations. (2. Kings xxiii. 10; Isa. xxx. 33, lxvi. 24.) It is worthy of note that there is nothing in the natural features of this locality to give it the evil preeminence which now attaches to it. 6. The Plain of Rephaim, now known as El Bukeia, is southwest of the city of Jerusalem and extends very nearly to its walls. For a mile or more it is an open plain or basin affording a broad passage-way in the direction of Bethlehem. It then con tracts into a narrow valley (Wady el Werd) which bears off toward the west. The railroad approaches the city by way of this valley and plain. Its Hebrew name associates it with some unrecorded story of the aboriginal race of giants which dwelt in the east and south. (Josh. xv. 8, xviii. 16.) It was the scene of the defeat of the Philistines in two notable battles dur ing the reign of David. (1 Chron. xi. 15, xiv. 9-16; 2 Sam. v. 17-25-) 7. Pools and Sources of 'Water Supply. — (1) The Fountain of the Virgin so-called, issues from a hidden source under the eastern base of Ophel, about 950 feet south of the Triple Gate. It is the only spring of flowing water in or about modern Jerusalem. The brook, which once flowed down the Kedron valley, has been choked by avalanches of debris from the heights above, and its streams have doubtless been diverted into subterranean channels. There are evidences, also, of a stream or fountain, with a similar history, which long ago coursed down the Tyro poeon valley. Dr. Bliss thinks it probable, in view of recent discoveries along the line of the ancient southern wall, that the references of Josephus to the "Fountain of Siloam," which he places outside the city, apply to the spring-head, and not to the Pool of Siloam, as has been generally supposed. "It is quite possible," he says, " that the term Siloam might have been ap plied equally to the Virgin's Fountain as the source of the waters which fed the Pool of Siloam." * M. Ganneau's identification • P. E. Quarterly, '97, p. 254. 208 i ue j^ana ot Israel of this well-spring with En Rogel (the spring of the Fuller), mentioned several times in the Old Testament, has been gener ally accepted, and it is known by this name on the Ordnance map. Directly opposite, on the other side of the Kedron val ley, is a precipitous cliff, still known as Zahweileh, which with out doubt is the " Stone of Zoheleth." The discovery of this ancient landmark by M. Ganneau gave the clue to the location of En Rogel. It is described in the Book of the Kings as the "Stone of Zoheleth, which is by En Rogel." At this place Adonijah prepared a great feast for his adherents, and was pro claimed King, (i Kings i. 19.) The straggling village of Siloam (Silwan), once mentioned in the New Testament in connection with the fall of its tower, (Luke xiii. 4) is perched on the summit of this cliff. A rugged pathway, or series of steps cut in the face of the rock, affords a direct, but somewhat perilous passage from the town to the fountain, its natural source of water supply. The suggestion that this fountain is also identical with the Upper Pool or Spring of Gihon ("the spring head "), and that the Pool of Siloam represents the Lower Gihon, has met with favor and bids fair to solve some difficulties in connection with the history of these pools. On the assumption that this proposed identification can be established it would follow that Solomon was anointed by the Pool of Siloam. Inasmuch as the hill of Ophel came be tween this point and the place where Adonijah was proclaimed, the party of Solomon would not be seen on their way to Gihon. "But when the anointing had taken place, and the party were going back up the Tyropoeon toward David's house, the people piped their music and shouted their joy till the earth rang again." * It would seem from the narrative that the conspira tors did not know that their plans were foiled until they heard the trumpet and the ominous shouts, " God save King Solo mon." (1 Kings i. 38-46.) The spring head, or visible source of En Rogel is a cave, 1 St. Clair's Buried Cities and Bible Countries, p. 283. Jerusalem and its Environs 209 artificially enlarged, which lies twenty-five feet below the pres ent surface of the ground. It is probable that the stream from this source originally ran out at the base of Ophel and down the Kedron valley, and that the excavation was afterward made higher up, for the purpose of diverting it in another direction. The bottom of the cave in which the water rises at irregular intervals, is reached by two flights of stone steps, (thirty in all). When the flow fills the basin in the bottom of the cave it passes through a rock-hewn tunnel, 1708 feet in length, to the Pool of Siloam in the Tyropoeon valley. The following description of this interesting fountain and its outgoings is given by Sir Charles Wilson : " This spring has a constant though small flow of water, and also an intermittent one which appears to depend upon the rainfall, and which consists in a sudden increase of the ordinary flow. In winter there are from three to four flows per diem ; in summer two ; later on, in autumn only one ; but after a dry winter the flow takes place only once in three or four days. ... In connection with the tunnel passage Captain Warren opened out a rock hewn canal, which ran for some distance due west with a slight fall, so that the water from the spring could flow down to the west end where a shallow basin had been excavated to receive it. From this point a circular shaft more than forty feet high, led upward to a great corridor excavated in the rock, whence a flight of steps gave ac cess to the surface at a point on Ophel, which must have been well within the ancient walls of the city. It was thus possible for the Jews on the approach of an enemy to close or seal the well with blocks of stone, and at the same time procure a supply of water for their own use by means of the shaft or well within the walls. In the corridor three glass lamps of curious construction were found placed at intervals, as if to light up the passage to the shaft. A little pile of charcoal, as if for cooking, a dish glazed inside, jars of red pottery, and other lamps, were also found, as well as an iron ring overhanging the shaft, to which a rope might have been attached for drawing water." ¦ This rock-hewn canal, sixty-seven feet long, with its shaft on Ophel, was evidently the older portion of this cutting, and was utilized as far as it extended, when the tunnel through the " Pict. Pal., Vol. I., pp. 102, 104. 210 ine .Land ot Israel ridge was undertaken. This accounts in part at least, for its serpentine course. It has been suggested by M. Ganneau that the deflection lower down was made to avoid interference with the tombs of the Kings, supposed to be on Ophel. If so they must be north of the bend, for Dr. Bliss has excavated the ground to the south of it, without finding anything of importance. En Rogel was one of the familiar landmarks which separated the portion of Benjamin from Judah, and its identification with the Fountain of the Virgin has resolved some of the difficulties with respect to the topography of other points in or about Je rusalem. (Josh. xv. 7, xviii. 16.) We have noted already that it was close to the scene of Adonijah's feast ; and it was also near to the hiding-place of Jonathan and Ahimaaz, the spies of David. (2 Sam. xvii. 17.) The Pool of Siloam lies on the west side of Ophel near the mouth of the Tyropoeon valley. It is an artificial receptacle for the overflow from the basin of En Rogel, and is wholly de pendent upon it for its water supply. The Siloam inscription, accidentally discovered by an Arab boy, August, 1880, is re garded as one of the most important monumental records of Old Testament times. Its position in the tunnel was about nineteen feet from the Siloam entrance, where a space of twenty-seven inches square had been smoothed to form the face of the tablet. The letters closely resemble the Phoenician in form. It is conceded by all the leading authorities that this fragment represents the oldest specimen of the Hebrew lan guage that has come down to us, except the writing on the Moabite Stone. Says Dr. Ward, — " This tunnel was not made later than the time of King Hezekiah, and the inscription must be of that date or earlier ; and it is the only purely Jewish Palestine inscription of any length known, there being nothing else but small seals." 2 This discovery confirms, if it does not make certain, the supposition that the pool and the conduit 'N. Y. Indep., '94, p. 553. Jerusalem and its Environs 211 were made by Hezekiah, — " who stopped the upper course of Gihon and brought it straight down to the west side of the city of David " (2 Chron. xxxii. 30) : or, as it is elsewhere stated, " made a pool and a conduit and brought water into the city." "The very raison d'etre of the Siloam tunnel seems to have been to bring water within the limits of the city. It is worthy of note that while we devoted immense labor to testing the contrary theory, yet all our discoveries have tended to support this view."1 Conder thinks that the Pool of Siloam and the lower basin or old pool below it may have existed in the time of Ahaz. (2 Chron. xxxii.; Isa. vii. 3.) The improved translation of the Siloam inscription by Professor Sayce is as follows : I. (Behold the) excavation ! Now this is the history of the excava tion. While the excavators were still lifting up 2. the pick, each toward his neighbor, and while there were yet three cubits to (excavate) there was heard the voice of one man 3. calling to his neighbor, for there was an excess (?) in the rock on the right hand (and on the left). And after that on the day 4. of excavating the excavators had struck pick against pick, over against one another, 5. the waters flowed from the spring to the pool for a distance of 1,200 cubits. And (part) 6. of a cubit was the height of the rock over the head of the excava tors. * Recent excavations (1896-7) under the direction ofthe Pal estine Exploration Survey Fund have brought to light much that was hitherto unknown in reference to the ancient Pool of Siloam and its surroundings. The modern pool — fifty-three feet long by eighteen wide — has been found to be a contraction within the limits of the original basin, which was almost square. As restored, it measures seventy-five feet on its north side and seventy-one on the west. Close to its western wall, the greater 1 Dr. Bliss in Quarterly, July, '97, p. 177. 8 Records of the Past, second series, Vol. II. 212 The Land of Israel part of which was cut out of the solid rock, Dr. Bliss uncov ered an ancient stairway leading upward toward the city, which he describes as follows : The number of the steps is thirty-four. They vary in height from six to nine and a half inches, and are arranged in a system of wide and nar row treads alternately, the wide treads from four feet three inches, to four feet eleven inches, and the narrow ones from eleven inches to seventeen. The main part of the stairway, as seen, consists of steps built of hard, well- jointed stones laid on a bed of chips and weak mortar formed of mud and lime. But pushing along the whole breadth of the stairway to the para pet wall, we found that for ten feet nine inches from the scarp the tread consists of the natural rock, well polished by foot wear.1 Above this flight of steps a large mass of "blockage" was found, and beyond this to the north a paved road was traced for a considerable distance, which appears to be the continuation of the grand stairway from the Pool. The paved road and the steps were found to be of the same class of work and the gen eral direction points to the entrance in the south wall known as the Double Gate. On the north side of the enclosing wall, near the northwest corner, a pier was found at the height of twelve feet nine inches from the pavement with the springer of an arch, which indicated the existence of an arcade at one time on that side of the pool. " We may safely assume," says Dr. Bliss, " that the arcade ran around the four sides of the pool and represents the quadriporticum, or four-sided arcade of the Bordeaux Pilgrim. . . . We have proved also that the built stairway made use of a system of rock-hewn steps, probably older, and led to a court in front of the Pool of Siloam." 2 Directly north of the present pool a well-preserved ruin of an ancient church was found. By driving a series of tunnels the outline of the church was recovered, but the superincum bent mass of dehris and earth resting upon it to the depth of twelve to thirty feet was not removed. The building with its 1 Quarterly, '97, p. 13. 'Quarterly Report, Jan'y, '97, p. 16. Jerusalem and its Environs 213 appendages was found to be 115 feet in length by 100 in breadth. Its south aisle was built over the north arcade of the an cient pool. Along its west wall in some places the stepa of the great stairway were irregularly broken off to make room for it, while at other places they were buried beneath the level of the flooring. This displacement clearly indicates that the steps were older than the wall of the church. There seems to be no doubt that the church belongs to the By zantine period : and it is probable that it was built by the Empress Eudosia. The enlarged pool, which Dr. Bliss has thus recovered piece by piece, is, without doubt, the Biblical Pool of Siloam. Its genuineness has been attested by several lines of evidence and, it is safe to say,"that no site in or about Jerusalem has fur nished so many interesting mementos of the past or has been more certainly identified. The paved street and the majestic flight of stone steps, with evidences of older foot wear on the rock beneath, suggest " the stairs that go down from the city of David " (Neh. iii. 15) ; as well as the way of descent by which the blind man reached its healing waters in obedience to the command of Jesus. (John ix. 7.) It was from this same pool also, that water was brought in a golden pitcher on the "last, great day of the feast " (of Tabernacles), and poured out on the Altar of sacrifice amid the shouts ofthe rejoicing multitude. (John vii. 37.) South of the Pool of Siloam is a large reservoir constructed by building a dam across the valley. It is known as the " Old Pool " and is connected with the upper basin by a channel cut in the rock. It seems to have been constructed mainly with the view to the irrigation of the gardens in the broad valley below. The waters which glided down this rock-hewn chan nel and were parted hither and thither to gladden and refresh the King's gardens, might well be described as " the waters of Shiloah that go softly." (Isa. viii. 6.) "It seems probable," says Colonel Wilson, "that the lower Pool of Siloam is the mikvah (ditch, R. v., reservoir) which Hezekiah made ' between 214 The Land of Israel the two walls for the water of the old pool.' (Isa. xxii. n.) Thus the construction of the Siloam tunnel, and of the great dam examined by Dr. Bliss, would be due to Hezekiah. Pos sibly the rock-hewn steps may have been connected with ' the way of the gate between the two walls which is by the King's Garden.' " (2 Kings xxv. 4; Jer. Iii. 7.) l Bir Eyub, or the Well of Job, is almost directly south of the Pool of Siloam, a little below the Junction of the valleys of Hinnom and Kedron. It is a shaft sunk through the limestone rock to a depth of 125 feet. It is not a natural spring head, but collects its water supply from the surface and underground streams, which descend from the higher elevations and con verge at this point. Bir Eyub was formerly supposed to be identical with En Rogel, but recent investigations, — as already intimated, — have shown that this designation belongs of right to the Fountain of the Virgin. In the valley of Hinnom there are two large reservoirs known as the Mamilla Pool (Birket Mamilla) and the Sultan's Pool (Birket es Sultan). The first lies in the upper basin of the valley, a little to the northwest of the Jaffa Gate. It is partly hewn out of the rock, its sides being walled with stone and cement. Its dimensions are 291 x 192x19 feet. This reservoir supplies the Pool of Hezekiah (Amygdalon) by means of a con duit which passes under the city wall. The second or lower pool is near the southwest angle of the wall. It is the largest in the vicinity of Jerusalem, the dimen sions being 600 x 250 x 35 feet. It was formed by building a dam across the valley. It is now broken and in ruins. Colonel Wilson suggests that its only use could have been the irrigation of the gardens lower down in the valley. These reservoirs have been frequently called the Upper and Lower Pools of Gihon, but the lower one is apparently of modern construction, and there is no satisfactory evidence in favor of this identifica tion. 1 Quarterly Statement, Oct., '97, p. 248. Jerusalem and its Environs 215 Water Supply from the South. — The remains of two great conduits, which in former times furnished an abundant supply of pure mountain water to the city and its temple courts, can still be traced in almost continuous course from the hills south of Bethlehem. These have been designated as the Low- level and High-level aqueducts. The first is connected with the Pools of Solomon near the head of Wady Urtas. These reservoirs, three in number, are supplied by surface drainage and a notable spring, flowing from an enclosed rock chamber, known as the sealed fountain. A farther source of supply was utilized by constructing a channel from Wady Arub, in which were several copious springs of water. The measurements of Solomon's Pools, as given by Doctor Robinson, are as follows : Lower Pool, 582 x 207 x 50 feet; Middle, 423X 230x39; Upper, 380X 226x25. Acopi- ou sstream of clear, sparkling water is still carried to Bethlehem from these pools, and the expenditure of a comparatively small amount of money would suffice to repair the aqueduct along the whole line and once more give to Jerusalem an abundant water supply. The total length of the Low-level aqueduct is about fourteen miles. From its starting point to the city it has a fall of thirty-two feet. It crosses the valley of Hinnom a little below the Sultan's pool on several pointed arches, and, winding around the southeast slopes of Mount Zion, terminates at length in the great reservoirs of the Temple area. " The waste over flow appears to have passed through one of the passages dis covered by M. de Saulcy, beneath the Triple Gate into the main drain on the eastern hill, which discharged itself into the Kedron valley." The High-level aqueduct is a marvel of engineering skill. It entered Jerusalem at an elevation of 100 feet above the Low- level aqueduct, and delivered its water supply to every part of the city. Its farthest source of supply was a fountain issuing from a subterranean chamber sixty or seventy feet beneath the bed of a valley, south of Solomon's Pools (Wady Byar). The 216 The Land of Israel following description of the course of' this remarkable conduit, is given by Sir Charles Wilson : From this chamber a well-constructed channel cut in the rock and vary ing from five to twenty-five feet in height, leads up the valley for some distance until it terminates in a natural cleft of the rock. A similar chan nel follows the bed of the valley, downward for more than four miles, until it issues from the ground near a solid dam of masonry which extends right across the valley. This great tunnel, to facilitate the construction of which several shafts from sixty to seventy feet deep were sunk in the bed of the valley, was intended to catch the flood water of the valley, the dam being probably made to retain the water or prevent its running off before it had filtered down to the channel. . . . About 600 yards be low the dam the conduit enters another tunnel 1,700 feet long, which at one point is 1 15 feet below the surface of the ground. Eleven shafts were sunk to aid the work of excavation, and the passage is in places fourteen feet high. After passing through the tunnel the conduit winds around the hill to the valley in which the Pools of Solomon lie. It then crosses that valley above the upper pool in an underground channel which tapped the Sealed"Fountain, and formerly brought it, with its own waters to the high level in Jerusalem. After leaving the pools the aqueduct at first runs along the side of the valley of Urtas, but at a point not far from Bethle hem it enters a tank, and thence, when perfect, carried the water over the valley near Rachel's Tomb by means of an inverted syphon. This syphon was about two miles long, and consisted of perforated blocks of stone set in a mass of rubble masonry some three feet thick all round. The tube is eleven inches in diameter, and the joints, which appear to have been ground or turned, are put together with an extremely hard cement. The whole work is a remarkable specimen of ancient engineering skill, and the labor bestowed upon the details excites the admiration of all travellers. On approaching Jerusalem all trace of the conduit is lost. It has evi dently been destroyed during one of the many sieges, and the point at which it entered the city is sfill uncertain. The most interesting feature, however, is that the supply was brought to Jerusalem at an elevation of twenty feet over the sill of the Jaffa Gate, and that the conduit would have been able to deliver water to the highest part of the city, and so provide an adequate supply for the whole population.1 8. The Jaffa Suburb. — This represents the largest addition to the modern city outside the walls. It lies to the west of the 'Pict. Pal., Vol. I., p. 115, Jerusalem and its Environs 217 northwest quarter and has grown very rapidly in recent years. To the cluster of Russian buildings, which a short time ago stood alone, there have been added an imposing collection of schools, hospitals, consulates, orphanages and residences of various styles, surrounded by fruitful gardens, orchards and olive-yards. Other extensions have been made along the Beth lehem road and on the north. The terminal Station on the railroad from Jaffa is on the west side of the valley of Hinnom, near the Bethlehem road. The German Colony of the Temple, named Rephaim from the plain on which it is situated, the New Leper's Hospital and the large Jewish Hospital founded by Sir Moses Montefiore, are in the immediate vicinity of the railway station. The present population of Jerusalem, including this overflow in the suburbs, is about 66,000. It is estimated that about 40,000 of this number are Jews. 9. Southern Wall of Ancient Jerusalem. — One of the most interesting results of the explorations conducted by Sir Charles Warren is the recovery of a portion of the ancient wall on the eastern brow of Ophel. This wall, which had been en tirely covered with debris, joined the Haram wall at the south east angle, but was -evidently of later construction and of dif ferent materials. It was traced for a distance of nearly 800 feet and was found to be fourteen feet six inches thick at its base, and from forty to sixty feet in height. The terminus reached was at a point near a rocky knoll, where the stone had probably been removed for building purposes. Several towers were unearthed along the line of the wall, one of which meas ured eighty feet in breadth, sixty-six in height and projected beyond it for a distance of forty feet. This accords with the position of "the tower that lieth out" to which reference is made in the book of Nehemiah (iii. 25). The general direction of the wall, as far as traced, indicated a line of defence which included the entire ridge of Ophel. On the southern slope of Mount Zion an exposed scarp, south of the present wall, suggested the existence of a lower and 218 The Land of Israel older wall, but its general direction and the extent of the slope that it included were not known. In 1875 Henry Maudsley, R. E., traced the scarp of this wall continuously, for over 650 feet, from the southwest angle to the eastern limit of the en closure which contained the English School and Cemetery. At this point, in the spring of 1894, Doctor Bliss, under direction of the Survey Fund, began his work of excavation. This work was prosecuted with slight interruptions for three years. Its results, briefly summarized, are : ist. The tracing of the wall from the Protestant Cemetery "with more or less interruption, but always the same wall, to a point just outside and south of the lower pool of Siloam." The distance of this traced, or inferred, wall is 2,420 feet, or a little short of half a mile. The ridge along which it was found to run is, in fact, the extreme possible position southward for a line of defence. At its southwest angle it was 370 feet south of the present wall . and at its southeast angle the distance was 2,010 feet. ^ 2d. The discovery of another wall of later date, which at some points kept close to the older wall, or was built over its ruins, and at others was so distinct that it could be readily traced alongside of it. In a condensed report Dr. Bliss gives the results of his discoveries along these lines, as follows : On the upper wall were found five towers ; on the lower, four, two of them very beautifully built. Two gates were found at the southwest and southeast angles of the city respectively. Both gates have super imposed door-sills, indicating three periods ; the sockets, bolt-holes, and in the case of the lower gate, door-jambs are clearly seen. Under both gates large drains pass. The wall was found at greatly varying depths. At one point its ruined top was so near the surface that the fellah had often struck his plough against it, while the rock is only six feet below" the surface. At another point the rock is forty-eight feet below the sur face, and towering above it the wall was found still standing to a height of forty-five feet. The masonry ranged from the rudest foundation rubble to exquisitely jointed and finished work. There are good reasons to sup pose that the lower wall is Jewish. Jerusalem and its Environs 219 Firstly. The debris separating it from the upper wall indicates a time when no city wall ran along this line, and points to an interruption in tlie city's history like that which occurred after the destruction by Titus. The upper wall would then be Roman or Christian. Secondly. The pottery found along the base of the lower wall is al most exclusively Jewish, while that at higher levels is Roman. The lengths of the pieces of this wall actually traced amount to a quarter of a mile. The united lengths of our shafts and trenches amount to over a mile and a quarter.1 3d. At the southwest corner of the old Pool of Siloam a wall was found, diverging from the main line, which ran in a northwesterly direction up the west bank of the Tyropoeon valley. This was traced to a point some distance beyond the upper Pool. In the search for the continuation of this wall the great stairway, the enlarged Pool, and the ancient church were discovered. Beyond this point no trace of the wall could be found. The probability is that the material used in its con struction had been carried away to rebuild other structures. 4th. In addition to the stairway, original pool, and Byzan tine church, already mentioned, a broad, paved street with a drain below it was traced for a considerable distance north of the Pool. Its general direction was down the Tyropoeon val ley and Dr. Bliss regards it as almost certain that it had its terminus in a gate discovered by him in the ancient wall that includes the Pool within the city. " The key of the situation," he says, "is the street. This street is very plainly older than the Byzantine church, because the church is built over it. The drain we traced very much further than the street, because the latter was in a ruined condition. This drain when last seen was pointing almost directly toward Robinson's Arch, under which Sir Charles Warren discovered a Mosaic pavement, whose large polished stones correspond to the huge paving stones ten by six feet, which we discovered along our street. We appear thus to have a line of road from Robinson's Arch 1 Quarterly P. E. F., '96, p. 234. 220 The Land of Israel to our gate, which I think can be identified with the Fountain Gate of Scripture." ' 5th. Dr. Bliss has found by a series of excavations begin ning at the gate, which he identifies with the Fountain Gate, that the wall took a northeasterly direction including the Old Pool, as well as the Upper Pool, and that its terminus on the other side of the Tyropoeon valley points to the wall found by Warren, which ran in a southwest direction from the corner of the Temple area. It should be added also that careful search was made for a wall north of the Pool of Siloam along the line of the paved street, but no indication of either wall or gate was found. It follows from the accumulation of evidences fur nished by this series of excavations , that all the available por tions of the slopes of Zion and Ophel, including the upper and lower pools, were within the walls of the ancient city in the time of its greatest enlargement. The Honorary Secretary of the Fund, Walter Besant, has admirably summed up the re sults ofthe excavations in and about Jerusalem, in the following statement : " Our researches — one says it with pardonable pride — have restored the splendors of the Holy City. We have proved how the vast walls of the Temple — the grandest enclosure of the finest building in the whole Tvorld — rose from deep valleys on three sides presenting a long facade of wall crowned with pillars and porticoes, and how within them rose the gleaming white marbles of the Inner House with its courts and altars and its crowds of priests who lived by the altar. Our researches have shown the inner valley bridged by. noble arches and pierced by subterranean passages. They have shown the city provided with a magnificent water supply, glorious with its palaces, its gardens, its citadel, its castle, its courts and its villas. It is a great town that we have restored ; not a commercial town, but a great religious centre to which, at the Passover season, more than 2,000,000 people brought their offerings." 2 1 Quarterly Report, Oct, '97, p. 255. » The City and the Land, p. 1 18. Jerusalem and its Environs 221 History and Associations. — The story of this mountain city, which for nearly forty centuries has occupied a position of commanding importance, has a large place in modern liter ature and is interlinked with the history of all the leading nations of ancient and modern times. Much that relates to it has been already mentioned in connection with the description of the Land as a whole, and the closer study of the several lo calities in and about Jerusalem, as they have come in turn be fore us. It will suffice for our present purpose, therefore, £o indicate merely the distinguishing features of this history ; and to call attention to some points of special interest which recent discoveries and investigations have enabled us to see more clearly. There seem to have been three distinct periods in the history of Jerusalem before the time of Christ. The first may be desig nated as the Early Canaanite period, the second as the Jebusite and the third as the Jewish. In the first it comes into view as the royal city of Melchizedek and was known as Salem or the city of Salem (" City of Peace"). Its courtly Ruler, who met Abraham in the King's Dale, when " returning from the slaugh ter of the Kings, and blessed him," was a King-priest and is represented as a worshipper of the Most High God. (Gen. xiv. 18 ; Heb. vii. 1-3.) In this record, and again in Psalm Ixxvi. 2 the city is called Salem. In the Egyptian records which enumerate the conquests of Rameses II. in Canaan, Professor Sayce finds the same name — Shalam— along with Gaza and other ancient towns. The strongest confirmation of the Scrip ture narrative, however, is found in the Tell Amarna tablets which transmit the old name Uru-Salim, in form almost identi cal with its familiar modern name, and give the long lost clue to its derivation. These records antedate the exodus by a period of about 1 20 years. It is thus made evident by three distinct lines of proof that the old name of the city was not Jebus, as has been frequently affirmed, but Salem or Uru- Salem. There is also a very remarkable parallelism between 222 The Land of Israel the declaration of the Ruler of Uru-Salem and the King who met Abraham. Says Professor Sayce "The description given of Melchizedek in Genesis is precisely that which Ebed-tob gives of himself, with this difference that whereas Ebed-tob was the tributary of the Egyptian monarch, Melchizedek was still an independent sovereign." When Joshua entered the land, about 160 years after the date of the Tell Amarna inscriptions, Jerusalem was the noted stronghold of the Jebusites, and was then designated as Jebus. The old name, however does not seem to have been forgotten, for in the book of Joshua it is referred to as "Jebus which is Jerusalem." (Josh, xviii. 28.) A similar expression is found in Judges xix. 10. The men of Judah captured the. lower city of the Jebusites and set it on fire, but they could not drive out the defenders from the stronghold of the upper city. (Josh. xv. 6^; Judg. i. 21.) This portion remained in the hands of the Jebusites until David took it by assault and made it the capital of his kingdom. The city as a whole was frequently called Zion at a later period. From this time on ward Jerusalem was the capital of the Hebrew nation and the Divinely-established centre of its religious life and worship. In the period which elapsed between its capture by the men of Judah and its final overthrow by the Roman general Titus, Jerusalem was besieged seventeen times. Twice it was razed to the ground, and on other occasions the walls on the north were broken down. Its after history is a succession of desolations and restorations of a similar character up to the year 1244, when it was besieged for the last time by the Kharezmian hordes who plundered it and slaughtered its Christian inhabit ants. This is reckoned as the twenty-seventh siege of Jerusalem. There is no parallel to this record of vicissitudes in the history of any city of ancient or modern times. It has experienced all the judgments uttered against it by its own prophets to the full : and yet despite all these calamities, its spiritual associa- Jerusalem and its Environs 223 tions have invested it with a peculiar sanctity and glory, even in its ruined estate, that attaches to no other city on earth. "If it had existed two thousand one hundred and seventy- seven years when overthrown by Titus, as stated by Josephus, its age at present is not less than four thousand years. More than any other city it has influenced the moral and religious character of the human race — and the end is not yet." ' 1 Land and Book, p. 567. CHAPTER XVII THE MOUNTAINS OF JUDAH This portion of the range increases in elevation, as it ex tends southward, until it culminates in the heights of Er Ramah, directly north of Hebron, 3,546 feet above the sea. From this point the elevation falls away gradually or by a series of steps, until it merges, at length, into the lower levels of the Negeb, or South Country. The border line between the Negeb and the Hill country cannot be definitely placed, but in general it was the base or southern limit of the Judean range proper, not including its lower slopes and rolling downs. Its western boundary was the irregular depression between the main range and the Shephelah : its eastern was the shore of the Dead Sea. The characteristic features of this mountain tract correspond with those already given in the description of the Mountains of Benjamin. To this we add a very striking and life-like sketch by Dr. G. A. Smith : Where the plateau rolls, the shadeless slopes are for the most part di vided between brown scrub and grey rock ; the hollows are stony fields traversed by dry torrent-beds of dirty boulders and gashed clay. Where the plateau breaks, low ridge and shallow glen are formed, and the ridge is often crowned by a village, of which the grey stone walls and mud roofs look from the distance like a mere outcrop of the rock ; yet round them, or below in the glen, there will be olive-groves, figs, and perhaps a few terraces of vines. Some of these breaks in the table-land are very rich in vegetation, as at Bethany, the Valley of Hinnom, the Gardens of Solomon and other spots round Bethlehem, and in the neighborhood of Hebron, the famous vale of Eshcol or Vine Cluster. And again between Hebron and the wilderness there are nine miles by three of plateau, where the soil is almost free from stones, and the fair, red and green 224 /'"". , JSelhAn ,, .,0 . _uae/uiriya. oAchxtb %-1%% %X4> ° S^*l!J*'^ ,*£?*, v Jtfepktaol ,1.1 f*1* ,,,,, jBfflnZaehaTi a.s BeB{X7apptMi?t. *£*,,**, .. ^\ oi... fr^it- -" "¦"' Jt*U,***'U"*"liw--!V •ft^ 'i-i-^d/w*?'1 * VS ^°o° (^Mountains qf